Skip to main content

Full text of "An alarm to unconverted sinners in a serious treatise on conversion"

See other formats


B  V 


85^ 


»J 


•St.! 


(lass  BVj-e^O 


Book, 


M& 


if  34- 

PRESENTED   3V 


A 


x*< 


k 


AN 


ALARM 


TO 


UN  C  OK  VERTED     SINNERS 


IN 


A  Serious  Treatise  on  Conversion* 


BY    JOSEPH    ALLEINE. 


PUBLISHED   BY  THE 

AMERICAN  TRACT  SOCIETY, 

NO.  150  NASSAU-STREET,  NEW-YORK* 


O.  Fanshaw,  Printer. 


2,\J 


V* 


%*C 


*#*  In  this  Edition  some  obsolete  words  and  phrases  are 
altered,  and  a  few  passages  omitted. — The  Author's  Six 
Questions  lo  the  Unconverted,  and  Counsels  for  the  Con- 
verted are  added- 


■ 


Paga, 
INTRODUCTION. 

An  Earnest  Invitation  to  Sinners  to  turn  to  God,  in  or- 
der to  their  eternal  salvation, 5 

CHAPTER  I. 

Showing  what  Conversion  is  not,  and  correcting  some 
Mistakes  about  it, 7 

CHAPTER  II. 
Showing  positively  what  Conversion  is,         -  14 

CHAPTER  III. 
Of  the  Necessity  of  Conversion,  .     42 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Showing  the  Marks  of  the  Unconverted,       -  -63 

CHAPTER  V. 

Showing  the  Miseries  of  the  Unconverted,     -  -    78 

CHAPTER  VI. 
Containing  Directions  to  the  Unconverted,    -  104 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Containing  the  Motives  to  Conversion    ...  133 

Six  Questions  to  the  Unconverted,        ...  147 

Conclusion, 150 


Counsels  for  the  Converted,  «  159 


•  6  0  a 


INTRODUCTION. 


AN    EARNEST    INVITATION    TO    SINNERS    TO    TURN 
TO    GOD. 

Dearly  beloved,  I  gladly  acknowledge  myself  a  debtor 
to  you  all,  and  am  concerned,  as  I  would  be  found  a 
good  steward  to  the  household  of  God,  to  give  to  every 
one  his  portion.  But  the  physician  is  most  solicitous 
for  those  patients  whose  case  is  most  doubtful  and  haz- 
ardous ;  and  the  father's  concern  is  especially  turned 
toward  his  dying  child.  So  unconverted  souls  among 
you  call  for  special  solicitude  and  earnest  effort  to  pluck 
them  as  brands  from  the  burning  ;  therefore  to  them  I 
shall  first  apply  myself  in  these  lines. 

But  whence  shall  I  fetch  my  argument  ?  Wherewith 
shall  I  win  them  ?  O  that  I  could  tell !  I  would  write 
to  them  in  tears,  I  would  weep  out  every  argument,  I 
would  empty  my  veins  for  ink,  I  would  petition  them 
on  my  knees.  O  how  thankful  should  I  be  if  they  would 
be  prevailed  with  to  repent  and  live  ! 

How  long  have  I  labored  for  you  !  How  often  would 
I  have  gathered  you  !  This  is  what  I  have  prayed  for 
and  studied  for  these  many  years,  that  I  might  bring  you 
to  God.  O  that  I  might  now  do  it !  Will  you  yet  be  en- 
treated ? 

But,  Lord,  how  insufficient  am  I  for  this  work?  Alas ! 
wherewith  shall  I  pierce  the  scales  of  Leviathan,  or 
make  the  heart  to  feel  that  it  is  as  hard  as  adamant,  hard 
as  the  nether  mill-stone  1  Shall  I  go  and  speak  to  the 
tenants  of  the  grave,  and  hope  the  dead  will  obey  me 
1* 


6  INTRODUCTION. 

and  come  forth  ?  Shall  I  make  an  oration  to  the  rocks, 
or  declaim  to  the  mountains,  and  think  to  move  them 
with  arguments  ?  Shall  I  give  the  blind  to  see  ?  From 
the  beginning  of  the  world  was  it  not  heard  that  a  man 
opened  the  eyes  of  the  blind ;  but  thou,  0  Lord,  canst 
pierce  the  heart  of  the  sinner ;  I  can  but  draw  the  bow 
at  a  venture,  but  do  thou  direct  the  arrow,  slay  the  sin, 
and  save  the  soul  of  the  sinner  that  casts  his  eyes  on 
these  pages. 

There  is  no  entering  into  heaven  but  by  the  strait 
passage  of  the  second  birth ;  "  without  holiness  you 
shall  never  see  God."  Now  set  yourselves  then  to  seek 
him.  Set  up  the  Lord  Jesus  in  your  hearts— kiss  the 
Son,  embrace  the  tenders  of  mercy,  touch  his  sceptre 
and  live ;  for  why  will  ye  die  ?  I  beg  not  for  myself, 
but  would  have  you  happy  :  this  is  the  prize  I  run  for 
My  soul's  desire  and  prayer  for  you  is,  that  you  may 
be  saved. 

What  greater  joy  to  a  minister  than  to  hear  of  souls 
born  unto  Christ  by  his  instrumentality  1 

I  beseech  you  suffer  plainness  and  freedom  with  you 
in  your  deepest  concern.  I  am  not  playing  the  orator, 
these  lines  are  upon  a  weighty  errand  indeed — to  con- 
vince, to  convert,  and  to  save  you.  If  I  would  quiet  a 
crying  infant,  I  might  sing  to  him  in  a  pleasing  mood, 
and  rock  him  asleep;  but  when  the  child  is  fallen  into 
the  fire,  the  parent  takes  another  course ;  he  will  not 
try  to  still  him  with  a  song  or  a  trifle.  I  know,  if  we 
succeed  not  with  you,  you  are  lost ;  if  we  cannot  get 
your  consent  to  "  arise  and  come  away,"  you  perish 
for  ever :  no  conversion,  and  no  salvation :  we  must 
get  your  good  will,  or  leave  you  miserable. 

Some  of  you  do  not  know  what  I  mean  by  conver- 
sion, and  in  vain  shall  I  attempt  to  persuade  you  to  that 


Chap.  I.J  MISTAKES   ABOUT   CONVERSION.  7 

which  you  do  not  understand  5  therefore  for  your  sakes 
I  will  show  what  this  conversion  is.  Others  cherish  se- 
cret hopes  of  mercy,  though  they  continue  as  they  are; 
and  for  them  I  must  show  the  necessity  of  conversion. 
Others  are  like  to  harden  themselves  with  a  vain  con- 
ceit that  they  are  converted  already ;  to  them  I  must  show 
the  marks  of  the  unconverted.  Others,  because  they  feel 
no  harm,  fear  none,  and  so  sleep  upon  the  top  of  the 
mast ;  to  them  I  shall  show  the  misery  of  the  uncon- 
verted. Others  sit  still,  because  they  see  not  their  way 
of  escape ;  to  them  I  shall  show  the  means  of  conver- 
sion. And  finally,  for  the  quickening  of  all,  I  shall 
close  with  the  motives  to  conversion* 


CHAPTER   I. 

Showing  what  Conversion  is  not,  and  correcting  some  mistakes 
about  it. 

Let  the  blind  Samaritans  worship  they  know  not 
what,  John,  4  :  22.  Let  the  heathen  Athenians  inscribe 
their  altar  "  To  the  unknown  God."  Acts  17  :  22.  Let 
Papists  commend  ignorance  as  the  mother  of  devotion. 
They  that  know  man's  constitution,  and  the  nature  of 
the  reasonable  soul's  operation,  cannot  but  know  that 
the  understanding  has  such  empire  in  the  soul,  that  he 
who  will  go  rationally  to  work  must  labor  to  let  in 
light  there.  And  therefore,  that  you  may  not  mistake 
me,  I  shall  first  show  you  what  1  mean  by  conversion. 

Truly  the  devil  hath  made  many  counterfeits  of 
conversion,  and  cheats  one  with  this,  and  another  with 
that;  and  such  craft  and  artifice  he  hath  in  his  mystery 


8  MISTAKES  ABOUT  CONVERSION. 

of  deceits,  that  (if  it  were  possible)  he  would  deceive 
the  very  elect.  Now,  that  I  may  cure  the  ruinous  mis- 
take of  some  who  think  they  are  converted  when  they 
are  not,  I  shall  show  you  the  nature  of  conversion,  both 
what  it  is  not,  and  what  it  is. 

We  will  begin  writh  the  negative. 

It  is  not  the  taking  upon  us  the  profession  of  Chris- 
tianity. Christianity  is  more  than  a  name.  If  we  will 
hear  Paul,  it  lies  not  in  word,  but  in  power.  1  Cor.  4 : 
20.  And  are  there  not  many  that  mention  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  yet  depart  not  from  iniquity  ? 
2  Tim.  2:19,  and  "profess  they  know  God,  but  in 
works  deny  him  ?"  Titus,  1 :  16.  And  will  God  re- 
ceive these  for  true  converts  ?  What !  converts  from 
sin,  when  yet  they  live  in  sin !  We  find  not  only  pro- 
fessors, but  preachers  of  Christ,  and  wonder-workers, 
rejected  because  evil-workers.    Matt.  7 :  22,  23. 

It  is  not  putting  on  the  badge  of  Christ  in  baptism. 
Ananias,  and  Sapphira,  and  Simon  Magus  were  baptized 
as  well  as  the  rest.  How  fondly  do  many  mistake  here, 
deceiving  and  being  deceived!  dreaming  that  effectual 
grace  is  necessarily  tied  to  the  external  administration 
of  baptism,  (which,  what  is  it  but  to  revive  the  popish 
tenet  of  the  sacraments  working  grace?)  and  thus,  that 
every  baptized  person  is  regenerated,  not  only  sacra- 
mentally,  but  really  and  properly !  Hence  men  fancy, 
that,  being  regenerated  already  when  baptized,  they 
need  no  farther  work. 

But  if  this  were  so,  then  all  that  have  been  baptized 
must  necessarily  be  saved,  because  the  promise  of  par- 
don and  salvation  is  made  to  conversion  and  regenera- 
tion.   Acts,  3 :  19.     Matt.  19 :  28. 

And  indeed,  were  conversion  and  baptism  the  same, 
then  men  would  do  well  to  carry  but  a  certificate  of 


Chap.  I.J  MISTAKES   ABOUT  CONVERSION.  9 

their  baptism  when  they  died,  and  upon  sight  of  this 
there  were  no  doubt  of  their  admission  into  heaven. 

In  short,  if  there  be  no  more  necessary  to  conver- 
sion, or  regeneration,  than  to  be  baptized,  this  will  fly 
directly  in  the  face  of  that  scripture,  Matt.  7 :  13,  14, 
as  well  as  multitudes  of  others.  For,  first,  we  shall 
then  no  more  say,  "Strait  is  the  gate,  and  narrow  is 
the  way;"  for  if  all  that  were  baptized  are  saved,  the 
door  is  exceeding  wide,  and  we  shall  henceforth  say, 
"Wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the  way  that  leadeth 
unto  life."  For  if  this  be  true,  thousands  may  go  in 
abreast;  and  we  will  no  more  teach  that  the  righteous 
are  scarcely  saved,  or  that  there  is  need  of  such  a  stir 
in  taking  the  kingdom  of  heaven  by  violence,  and  striv- 
ing to  enter  in.  Surely,  if  the  way  be  so  easy  as  ma- 
ny suppose,  that  there  is  little  more  necessary  than  to 
be  baptized  and  to  cry,  "  Lord,  have  mercy,"  we  need 
not  put  ourselves  to  such  seeking,  and  knocking,  and 
wrestling,  as  the  word  requires  in  order  to  salvation. 
Secondly,  if  this  be  true,  we  shall  no  more  say,  "few 
there  be  that  find  it;"  yea,  we  will  rather  say,  "few 
there  be  that  miss  it."  We  shall  no  more  say,  that  of 
the  "many"  that  are  "called,  but  few  are  chosen," 
Matt.  22 :  14,  and  that  even  of  the  professing  "  Israel 
but  a  remnant  shall  be  saved."  Rom.  9:27.  If  this 
doctrine  be  true,  we  shall  not  say  any  more  with  the 
disciples,  "  WTho  then  shall  be  saved  ?"  but  rather, 
who  then  shall  not  be  saved  ?  Then,  if  a  man  be  bap- 
tized, though  he  be  a  fornicator,  or  arailer  or  covetous, 
or  a  drunkard,  yet  he  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 
ICor.  5:11,  and  6:9, 10. 

But  some  will  reply,  Such  as  these,  though  they  did 
receive  regenerating  grace  in  baptism,  are  since  fallen 
away,  and  must  be  renewed  again  or  else  they  cannot 
be  saved. 


10  MISTAKES   ABOUT  CONVERSION.  [Chap.  I. 

I  answer,  1,  That  there  is  an  infallible  connection 
between  regeneration  and  salvation,  as  we  have  already 
shown;  and  I  long  to  be  farther  evidencing,  but  that  it 
is  against  designed  brevity.  2.  Then  man  must  be 
born  again  a  second  time,  which  carries  a  great  deal  of 
absurdity  in  its  face:  and  why  may  not  men  be  twice 
born  in  nature  as  well  as  in  grace?  But,  3,  and  above 
all,  this  grants  however  the  thing  I  contend  for,  that 
whatever  men  do  or  pretend  to  receive  in  baptism,  if 
they  be  found  afterward  to  be  grossly  ignorant,  or 
profane,  or  formal,  without  the  power  of  godliness, 
they  "must  be  born  again,"  or  else  be  shut  out  of  the 
kingdom  of  God.  So  then  they  must  have  more  to 
plead  for  themselves  than  their  baptismal  regeneration. 

Well,  in  this  you  see  all  are  agreed,  that,  be  it  more 
or  less  that  is  received  in  baptism,  if  men  are  evident- 
ly unsanctified,  they  must  be  renewed  again  by  a  tho- 
rough and  powerful  change,  or  else  they  cannot  escape 
the  damnation  of  hell.  Then  K  be  not  deceived ;  God 
is  not  mocked."  Whether  it  be  your  baptism,  or  what- 
ever else  you  pretend,  I  tell  you  from  the  living  God, 
that  if  any  of  you  be  a  prayerless  person,  or  unclean, 
or  malicious,  or  covetous,  or  riotous,  or  a  scoffer,  or  a 
lover  of  evil  company,  Prov.  13  :  20,  in  a  word,  if 
you  are  not  a  holy,  strict,  and  self-denying  Christian, 
you  cannot  be  saved. 

Paul,  while  unconverted,  touching  the  righteousness 
which  is  in  the  law,  was  blameless.  The  Pharisee 
could  say,  "I  am  no  extortioner,  adulterer,  unjust,"  &c. 
Thou  must  have  something  more  than  all  this  to  show, 
or  else,however  thou  mayest  justify  thyself,  God  will 
condemn  thee.  I  condemn  not  morality,  but  warn  thee 
not  to  rest  in  it:  piety  includes  morality,  as  Christianity 
doth  humanity,  and  grace  reason  ;  but  we  must  not 
divide  the  tables. 


I.J  MISTAKES   ABOUT   CONVERSION.  11 

II  H  also  manifest  that  men  may  have  a/: 
lines?,  without  the  power.    Men  may  pray  long,  and 
fast  often,  and  hear  gladly,  and  be  very  forward  in  the 
service  of  God.  though  costly  and  expensive,  and  yet 
be  strangers  to  conversion.     They  must  have  more  to 

id  than  that  they  go  to  church,  give  alms,  and  make 
use  of  prayer,  to  prove  themselves  sound   converts. 

:-/e  is  no  outward  service  but  a  hypocrite  may  do  it, 
even  to  the  "'  giving  all  his  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and 
"dy  to  be  burned/' 
Conversion  is  not  the  mere  chaining  up  of  corrup- 
lucation,  human  laws,  or  the  force  of  incum- 
bent arHiction.     It  is  too  common  and  easy  to  mistake 
education  for  grace  ;  but  if  this  were  enough,  who  a 
better  man  than  Jehoash  ?    While  Jehoiada  his  mi 
lived,  he  was  very  forward  in  God's  service,  and  i 
upon  him  to  repair  the  house  oi  the  Lord.  "2  Kings.  12  : 
2.  7  : — but  here  was  nothing  more  than  good  educai 
ail  this  while  ;  for  when  his  good  tutor  was  taken  out  oi 
the  way.  he  appears  to  have  been  but  a  wolf  chained  up, 
and  falls  into  idolatry. 

In  short,  conversion  consists  not  in  illumination  or 
conviction,  in  a  superficial  change  or  partial  reforma- 
tion.   An  apostate  may  be  an  rd  man.  and  a 
Felix  tremble  under  conviction,  and  a  Herod  do  ma 
things.     It  is  one  thing  to  have  sin  alarmed 

::s.  and  another  to  have  it  crucified  by  con- 

ing  grace.     Many,  because  they  have  been  trou- 
bled in  conscience  for  their  sins,  think  irell  .' 
case,  miserabiy  ig  conviction  for  conversi 

With  these  Cain  might  have  passed  for  a  convert,  who 
ran  up  and  down  the  world  like  a  man  distracted,  under 
the  rage  of  a  guilty  conscience.  Ot  I  be- 

cause they  have  given  over  their  riotous  courses,  and 


12  MISTAKES   ABOUT   CONVERSION.  [  Chap.  L 

are  broken  off  from  evil  company  or  some  particular 
lust,  and  are  reduced  to  sobriety  and  civilitj ,  they  are 
now  no  other  than  real  converts  ;  forgetting  that  there 
is  a  vast  difference  between  being  sanctified  and  civil- 
ized 5  and  that  many  seek  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  and  are  not  far  from  it,  and  arrive  to  the  almost 
of  Christianity,  and  yet  fall  short  at  last.  While  con- 
science holds  the  whip  over  them,  many  will  pray,  hear, 
read,  and  forbear  their  delightful  sins ;  but  no  sooner 
is  the  lion  asleep  than  they  are  at  their  sins  again.  Who 
more  religious  than  the  Jews  when  God's  hand  was 
upon  them :  yet  no  sooner  was  the  affliction  over,  than 
they  forgot  God.  Thou  mayst  have  forsaken  a  trouble- 
some sin,  and  have  escaped  the  gross  pollutions  of  the 
world,  and  yet  in  all  this  not  have  changed  thy  carnal 
nature. 

You  may  cast  lead  out  of  the  rude  mass  into  the  more 
comely  proportion  of  a  plant,  and  then  into  the  shape 
of  a  beast,  and  thence  into  the  form  and  features  of  a 
man,  yet  all  the  while  it  is  but  lead  still ;  so  a  man  may 
pass  through  divers  transmutations,  from  ignoranee  to 
knowledge,  fiom  profaneness  to  civility,  thence  to  a 
form  of  religion,  and  all  this  time  he  is  but  carnal  and 
unregenerate  whilst  his  nature  remains  unchanged. 

Hear  then,  O  sinners,  hear  as  you  would  live.  Why 
would  you  wilfully  deceive  yourselves,  or  build  your 
hopes  upon  the  sand  ?  I  know  that  he  may  find  hard 
work  that  goes  to  pluck  away  your  hopes.  It  cannot  but 
be  ungrateful  to  you,  and  truly  it  is  not  pleasing  to  me. 
I  set  about  it  as  a  surgeon  when  about  to  cut  off  a  mor- 
tified limb  from  his  well-beloved  friend,  which  of  ne- 
cessity he  must  do,  though  with  an  aching  heart.  But 
understand  me — I  am  only  taking  down  the  ruinous 
house,  which  will  otherwise  speedily  fall  of  itself  anJ 


Chap.  I.J  MISTAKES   ABOUT   CONVERSION.  13 

bury  you  in  the  ruins,  that  I  may  build  it  fair,  strong, 
and  firm  for  ever.  The  hope  of  the  wicked  shall  perish. 
And  hadst  not  thou  better,  O  sinner,  let  the  word  con- 
vince thee  now  in  time,  and  let  go  thy  false  and  self- 
deluding  hopes,  than  have  death  too  late  to  open  thine 
eyes,  and  mid  thyself  in  hell  before  thou  art  aware  ?  I 
should  be  a  false  and  faithless  shepherd  if  I  should  not 
tell  you,  that  you,  who  have  built  your  hopes  upon  no 
better  grounds  than  these  before  mentioned,  are  yet  in 
your  sins.  Let  conscience  speak  :  What  is  it  that  you 
have  to  plead  for  yourselves  ?  Is  it  that  you  wear 
Christ's  livery  ?  that  you  bear  his  name?  that  you  are 
of  the  visible  church  ?  that  you  have  knowledge  in  the 
points  of  religion,  are  civilized,  perform  religious  duties, 
are  just  in  your  dealings,  have  been  troubled  in  con- 
science for  your  sins  ?  I  tell  you  from  the  Lord,  these 
pleas  will  never  be  accepted  at  God's  bar ;  all  this, 
though  good  in  itself,  will  not  prove  you  converted, 
and  so  will  not  suffice  to  your  salvation.  0  look  about 
you  and  bethink  yourselves  of  turning  speedily  and 
entirely.  Study  your  own  hearts  ;  rest  not  till  God  has 
made  thorough  work  with  you ;  for  you  must  be  other 
men,  or  else  you  are  lost  men. 

But  if  these  characters  be  short  of  conversion,  what 
shall  I  say  of  the  profane  sinner?  It  may  be  he  will 
scarcely  cast  his  eyes  or  lend  his  ear  to  this  discourse  ; 
but  if  there  be  any  such  reading  or  within  hearing,  he 
must  know  from  the  Lord  that  made  him,  that  he  is 
far  from  the  kingdom  of  God.  May  a  man  be  true  in 
his  dealings,  and  yet  not  be  justified  of  God  ?  what  then 
will  become  of  thee,  0  wretched  man,  whose  con- 
science tells  thee  thou  art  false  in  thy  trade,  and  false 
to  thy  word,  and  makest  thy  advantage  by  a  lying 
tongue?    If  men  may  be  enlightened  and  brought 

2  Alarm. 


14  THE   NATURE    OP   CONVERSION.  [.Chap    II 

to  the  external  performance  of  holy  duties,  and  yet 
go  down  to  perdition  for  resting  in  them  and  sitting 
down  on  this  side  of  conversion,  what  will  become 
of  you,  O  miserable  families,  that  live  without  God 
in  the  world  ?  and  of  you,  O  wretched  sinners,  with 
whom  God  is  scarcely  in  all  your  thoughts  ;  that  are 
so  ignorant  that  you  cannot,  or  so  careless  that  you 
will  not  pray  ?  O  repent  and  be  converted  ;  break  ofl 
your  sins  by  righteousness ;  away  to  Christ  for  pardon- 
ing and  renewing  grace  ;  give  up  yourselves  to  him,  to 
walk  with  him  in  holiness,  or  you  shall  never  see  God. 
O  that  you  would  take  the  warnings  of  God  !  In  his 
name  I  once  more  admonish  you :  turn  ye  at  my  re- 
proof. Forsake  the  foolish,  and  live.  Be  sober,  righte- 
ous, and  godly.  Wash  your  hands,  ye  sinners  ;  purify 
your  hearts,  ye  double-minded.  Cease  to  do  evil,  learn 
to  do  well.  But  if  you  will  not,  you  must  die. 


CHAPTER     II. 
Showing  positively  what  Conversion  is. 

I  may  not  leave  you  with  your  eyes  half  open,  like 
him  that  saw  "  men  as  trees  walking."  The  word  is 
profitable  for  doctrine  as  well  as  reproof.  And  therefore, 
having  thus  exposed  some  dangerous  mistakes,  I  would 
guide  you  at  length  into  the  way  of  truth. 

Conversion  then,  in  short,  lies  in  the  thorough  change 
both  of  the  heart  and  life.  I  shall  briefly  describe  it  in 
its  nature  and  causes. 

1.  The  author  is  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  therefore  it  is 
called  "  the  sanctification  of  the  Spirit,"  and  "  the  re- 
newing of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  yet  not  excluding  the  othej 


Chap.  II. J  THE   NATURE   OF   CONVERSION.  15 

persons  in  the  Trinity ;  for  the  apostle  teacheth  lis  to 
"  bless  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  for  that  he 
hath  begotten  us  again."  And  Christ  is  said  to  give  re- 
pentance unto  Israel,  and  is  called  the  "  everlasting  Fa- 
theiV'  and  we  his  seed,  and  the  children  which  God 
hath  given  him.  Yet  this  work  is  principally  ascribed 
to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  so  we  are  said  to  be  "  born  of 
the  Spirit." 

So  then  regeneration  is  a  work  of  God :  "  We  are 
born,  not  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man, 
but  of  God."  John,  1 :  13.  If  ever  thou  wouldst  be  sav- 
ingly converted,  thou  must  despair  of  doing  it  in  thine 
own  strength.  It  is  a  resurrection  from  the  dead,  Eph. 
2  :  1,  a  new  creation,  Gal.  6  :  15 ;  Eph.  2  :  10,  a  work 
of  absolute  omnipotence,  Eph.  1  :  19.  If  thou  hast  no 
more  than  thou  hadst  by  thy  first  birth,  a  good  nature, 
a  meek  and  chaste  temper,  &c.  thou  art  a  stranger  to 
true  conversion ;  this  is  a  supernatural  work. 

2.  The  causes  are  efficient  and  meritorious.  The 
efficient  cause  is  only  free  grace.  "  Not  by  works  of 
righteousness  which  we  have  done,  but  of  his  mercy  he 
saved  us,"  and  "  by  the  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 
"  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us." 

God  finds  nothing  in  man  to  excite  his  complacency. 
Look  back  upon  thyself,  0  Christian !  Do  not  thine 
own  clothes  abhor  thee  ?  Job,  9  :  31.  How  then  should 
holiness  and  pureness  love  thee  ?  Be  astonished,  O  hea- 
vens, at  this  ;  be  moved,  O  earth.  Who  but  must  needs 
cry,  grace !  grace  !  Hear  and  blush,  ye  children  of  the 
Most  High — O  ye  unthankful  generation!  that  free 
grace  is  no  more  in  your  mouths,  in  your  thoughts ;  no 
more  adored,  admired,  and  commended  by  such  aa 
you !  One  would  think  you  should  be  doing  nothing 
but  praising  and  admiring  God  wherever   you   are. 


16  THE  NATURE  OF  CONVERSION.     [Chap.  II 

How  can  you  forget  such  grace,  or  pass  it  over  with  a 
slight  and  formal  mention  ?  What  but  free  grace  could 
move  God  to  love  you,  unless  enmity  could  do  it,  un- 
less deformity  could  do  it  ?  How  affectionately  doth 
Peter  lift  up  his  hands  I  "  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus,  who  of  his  abundant  merc> 
hath  begotten  us  again.'5  How  feelingly  doth  Paul 
magnify  the  free  mercy  of  God  in  it !  "  God  who  is 
rich  in  mercy,  for  his  great  love  wherewith  he  has 
loved  us,  hath  quickened  us  together  with  Christ,  By 
grace  ye  are  saved." 

The  meritorious  cause  is  the  mediation  and  inter- 
cession of  the  blessed  Jesus.  He  hath  obtained  gifts  for 
the  rebellious,  and  through  him  it  is  that  God  worketh 
in  us  what  is  well  pleasing  in  his  sight.  Through  him 
are  all  spiritual  blessings  bestowed  upon  us  in  heavenly 
things.  Every  convert  is  the  fruit  of  his  travail.  He  is 
made  sanctification  to  us.  He  sanctified  himself,  (that 
is,  set  apart  himself  as  a  sacrifice,)  that  we  may  be 
sanctified. 

It  is  nothing  then  beyond  his  own  love,  but  the  me- 
rit and  intercession  of  Christ,  that  prevails  with  God 
to  bestow  on  us  converting  grace.  If  thou  art  a  new 
creature,  thou  knowest  to  whom  thou  owest  it;  to 
Christ's  agonies  and  prayers.  And  whither  else  shouldst 
thou  go  ?  If  any  in  the  world  can  show  that  for  thy 
heart  which  Christ  can,  let  them  do  it.  Doth  Satan  claim 
thee  ?  Doth  the  world  court  thee?  Doth  sin  sue  for 
thy  heart  1  Why  ?  were  these  crucified  for  thee  ?  O 
Christian,  love  and  serve  the  Lord  whilst  thou  nast  a 
being. 

3.  The  instrument  is  either  personal  or  real.  The 
personal  is  the  ministry.  I  have  begotten  you  in  Christ 
through  the  Gospel.  Christ's  ministers  are  they  that 


Chap.  II.  |  THE  NATURE   OP  CONVERSION.  17 

are  sent  to  open  men's  eyes,  and  to  turn  them  to  God» 
Acts,  26  :  18. 

O  unthankful  world,  little  do  you  know  what  you 
are  doing  while  you  are  slighting  the  messengers  of 
the  Lord !  These  are  they  whose  business  it  is  (under 
Christ)  to  save  you.  Whom  have  you  reproached  and 
blasphemed  ?  Against  whom  have  you  exalted  your 
voice,  and  lifted  your  eyes  on  high  1  "  These  are  the 
servants  of  the  most  high  God,  that  show  unto  you  the 
way  of  salvation,"  and  do  you  thus  requite  them,  O 
foolish  and  unwise!  O  sons  of  ingratitude!  against 
whom  do  ye  sport  yourselves !  These  are  the  instru- 
ments that  God  uses  to  convert  and  save  sinners :  and 
do  you  revile  your  physicians,  and  throw  your  pilots 
overboard  ?  "  Father,  forgive  them ;  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do." 

The  real  instrument  is  the  word.  We  are  begotten 
by  the  word  of  truth.  This  it  is  that  enlightens  the 
eye ;  that  converts  the  soul,  Psalm  19  :  7,  8 ;  that  mak- 
eth  wise  to  salvation.  2  Tim.  3  :  15.  This  is  the  in- 
corruptible seed,  by  which  we  are  born  again.  1  Pet. 
i  :  23.  If  we  are  washed,  it  is  by  the  word.  Eph.  5  : 
26.  If  we  are  sanctified,  it  is  through  the  truth.  John, 
17  :  17. 

O  ye  saints,  how  should  ye  love  the  word !  for  by 
this  you  have  been  converted :  O  ye  sinners,  how 
should  you  ply  the  word !  for  by  means  of  this  you 
must  be  converted.  You  that  have  felt  its  renewing 
power,  make  much  of  it  while  you  live ;  be  for  ever 
thankful  for  it ;  tie  it  about  your  neck ;  write  it  upon 
your  hand ;  lay  it  in  your  bosom.  When  you  go,  let 
it  lead  you ;  when  you  sleep,  let  it  keep  you ;  when  you 
wake,  let  it  talk  with  you  :  say  with  holy  David,  "  I 
will  never  f  jrget  thy  precepts,  for  by  them  thou  hast 
2* 


18  THE  NATURE  OF  CONVERSION.     [Chap.  II. 

quickened  me."  You  that  are  unconverted,  read  the 
word  with  diligence;  flock  to  it  where  powerfully 
preached:  pray  for  the  coming  of  the  Spirit  in  the 
word;  come  from  your  knees  to  the  sermon,  and  come 
to  your  knees  from  the  sermon.  The  seed  doth  not 
prosper,  because  not  watered  by  prayers  and  tears,  nor 
covered  by  meditation. 

4.  The  final  cause  is  maris  salvation,  and  GocFs 
glory.  We  are  chosen  through  sanctification  to  salva- 
tion ;  called  that  we  might  be  glorified ;  but  especially 
that  God  might  be  glorified,  that  we  should  "  show 
forth  his  praise,"  and  "  be  fruitful  in  good  works."  O 
Christian  !  do  not  forget  the  end  of  thy  calling  ;  "  let 
thy  light  shine,"  let  thy  lamp  burn ;  let  thy  fruits  be 
good,  and  many,  and  in  season;  let  all  thy  designs  fall 
in  with  God's,  that  he  may  "  be  magnified  in  thee." 

5.  The  subject  is  the  sinner,  and  that  in  all  his  parts 
and  powers,  members  and  mind.  Thou  beginnest  at 
the  wrong  end,  if  thou  disputest  first  about  thine  elec- 
tion. Prove  thy  conversion,  and  then  never  doubt  of 
thy  election  :  or,  canst  thou  not  yet  prove  it  ?  set  upon 
a  present  and  thorough  turning.  Whatever  God's  pur- 
poses be,  (which  are  secret,)  I  am  sure  his  precepts  are 
plain.  How  desperately  do  rebels  argue !  if  I  am  elected 
I  shall  be  saved,  do  what  I  will;  if  not,  I  shall  be  damn- 
ed, do  what  I  can.  Perverse  sinner!  wilt  thou  begin 
where  thou  shouldest  end?  Is  not  the  word  before 
thee  ?  What  saith  it?  "  Repent  and  be  converted,  that 
your  sins  may  be  blotted  out."  "  If  you  mortify  the 
deeds  of  the  body  you  shall  live."  "  Believe  and  be 
saved."  What  can  be  plainer  ?  Do  not  stand  still  dis- 
puting about  thine  election,  but  set  to  repenting  and 
believing;  cry  to  God  for  converting  grace.  Revealed 
things  belong  to  thee ;  in  these  busy  thyself.    It  is  just 


Chap.  II.]     THE  NATURE  OF  CONVERSION.  19 

(as  one  well  said)  that  they  who  will  not  feed  on  the 
plain  food  of  the  word  should  be  choked  with  the 
bones.  Whatever  God's  purposes  be,  I  am  sure  his 
promises  are  true;  whatever  the  decrees  of  heaven  be 
I  am  sure  that  if  I  repent  and  believe,  I  shall  be  saved 
and  that  if  I  repent  not,  I  shall  be  damned.  Is  not 
here  plain  ground  for  thee  ?  and  wilt  thou  yet  run 
upon  the  rocks  ? 

More  particularly,  this  change  of  conversion  passes 
throughout  the  whole  man.  A  carnal  person  may 
have  some  shreds  of  good  morality,  but  he  is  never 
good  throughout  the  whole  body  of  holiness  and  Chris- 
tianity. Conversion  is  not  repairing  of  the  old  build 
ing ;  but  it  takes  all  down,  and  erects  a  new  structure  . 
it  is  not  the  putting  in  a  patch  of  holiness;  but  with 
the  true  convert  holiness  is  woven  into  all  his  powers, 
principles,  arifi  practice.  The  sincere  Christian  is  quite 
a  new  fabric,  from  the  foundation  to  the  top-stone.  He 
is  a  new  man,  a  new  creature.  All  things  are  become 
new.  Conversion  is  a  deep  work,  a  heart-work.  It  goes 
throughout  with  men,  throughout  the  mind,  through- 
out the  members,  throughout  the  motions  of  the 
whole  life. 

I.  Throughout  the  mind.  It  makes  a  universal 
change  within. 

1.  It  turns  the  balance  of  the  judgment ;  so  that  God 
and  his  glory  do  weigh  down  all  carnal  and  worldly 
interests.  It  opens  the  eye  of  the  mind,  and  makes  the 
scales  of  its  native  ignorance  to  fall  off,  and  turns  men 
from  darkness  to  light.  The  man  that  before  saw  no 
danger  in  his  condition,  now  concludes  himself  lost, 
and  for  ever  undone,  except  renewed  by  the  power  01 


20  THE  NATURE  CF  CONVERSION.    [Chap.  II. 

grace.  He  that  formerly  thought  there  was  little  hurt 
in  sin,  now  comes  to  see  it  to  be  the  chief  of  evils ;  he 
sees  the  unreasonableness,  the  unrighteousness,  the  de- 
formity and  filthiness  of  sin ;  so  that  he  is  affrighted 
with  it,  loathes  it,  dreads  it,  flees  from  it,  and  even  ab- 
hors himself  for  it.  He  that  could  see  little  sin  in  him- 
self, and  could  find  no  matter  for  confession,  now  sees 
the  rottenness  of  his  heart,  the  desperate  and  deep  pol- 
lution of  his  whole  nature ;  he  cries,  Unclean,  unclean: 
Lord;  purge  me  with  hyssop,  wash  me  thoroughly, 
create  in  me  a  clean  heart.  He  sees  himself  altogether 
filthy,  corrupt,  both  root  and  tree ;  he  writes  unclean 
upon  all  his  parts,  and  powers,  and  performances;  he 
discovers  the  filthy  corners  that  he  was  never  aware  of, 
and  sees  the  blasphemy,  and  theft,  and  murder,  and 
adultery,  that  is  in  his  heart,  which  before  he  was  ig- 
norant  of. 

Heretofore  he  saw  no  form  nor  comeliness  in  Christ, 
nor  beauty,  that  he  should  desire  him ;  but  now  he 
finds  the  hidden  treasure,  and  will  sell  all  to  buy  this 
field.    Christ  is  the  pearl  he  seeks. 

Now,  according  to  this  new  light,  the  man  is  of  an- 
other mind,  another  judgment,  than  he  was  before. 
Now  God  is  all  with  him,  he  hath  none  in  heaven,  nor 
in  earth  like  him ;  he  prefers  him  truly  before  all  the 
world;  his  favor  is  his  life,  the  light  of  his  counte- 
nance is  more  than  corn,  or  wine,  and  oil.  A  hypo- 
crite may  come  to  yield  a  general  assent  to  this,  that 
God  is  the  chief  good ;  yea,  the  wiser  heathens  (some 
few  of  them)  have  at  last  stumbled  upon  this:  but 
there  is  a  difference  between  the  absolute  and  compa- 
rative judgment  of  the  understanding.  No  hypocrite 
comes  so  far  as  to  look  upon  God  as  the  most  desirable 
and  suitable  good  to  him,  and  thereupon  to  acquiesce 


Chap.  II. J    THE  NATURE  OF  CONVERSION.  21 

in  him.  This  is  the  convert's  voice :  "  The  Lord  is  my 
portion,  saith  my  soul.  Whom  have  I  in  heaven  but 
thee  1  and  there  is  none  upon  earth  that  I  desire  beside 
thee.  God  is  the  strength  of  my  heart,  and  my  portion 
for  ever." 

2.  It  turns  the  bias  of  the  will  both  as  to  means  and 
end.  The  intentions  of  the  will  are  altered.  Now  the 
man  hath  new  ends  and  designs ;  now  he  intends  God 
above  all,  and  desires  and  designs  nothing  in  all  the 
world  so  much  as  that  Christ  may  be  magnified  in  him. 
He  counts  himself  more  happy  in  this  than  in  all  that 
the  earth  could  yield,  that  he  may  be  serviceable  to 
Christ,  and  bring  him  glory.  This  is  the  mark  he 
aims  at,  that  the  name  of  Jesus  may  be  great  in  the 
world. 

Reader,  dost  thou  view  this,  and  never  ask  thyself 
whether  it  be  thus  with  thee  ?  Pause  a  while,  and 
breathe  on  this  great  concern. 

The  choice  is  also  changed.  He  pitcheth  upon  God 
as  his  blessedness,  and  upon  Christ  and  holiness  as 
means  to  bring  him  to  God.  He  chooseth  Jesus  for 
his  Lord.  He  is  not  merely  forced  to  Christ  by  the 
storm,  nor  doth  he  take  Christ  for  bare  necessity,  but 
he  comes  freely;  he  deliberately  resolves  that  Christ 
is  his  best  choice,  and  would  rather  have  him  than  all 
the  good  of  this  world,  might  he  enjoy  it  while  he 
would.  Again,  he  takes  holiness  for  his  path ;  he  does 
not  of  mere  necessity  submit  to  it,  but  he  likes  and 
loves  it:  "/have  chosen  the  way  of  thy  precepts/1 
He  takes  God's  testimonies,  not  as  his  bondage,  but  as 
his  heritage ;  yea,  heritage  for  ever.  He  counts  them 
not  his  burden,  but  his  bliss;  not  his  cords,  but  his 
cordials.  He  does  not  only  bear,  but  takes  up  Christ's 
yoke :  he  takes  not  holiness  as  the  stomach  does  the 


22  THE   NATURE    OF   CONVERSION.  [Chap.  II, 

loathed  potion,  (which  a  man  will  take  rather  than 
die,)  but  as  the  hungry  doth  his  beloved  food.  No 
time  passeth  so  sweetly  with  him  (when  he  is  him- 
self) as  that  he  spends  in  the  exercises  of  holiness. 
These  are  both  his  aliment  and  element,  the  desire  of 
his  eyes  and  the  joy  of  his  heart.  Put  thy  conscience 
to  it  as  thou  goest,  whether  thou  art  the  man.  O  hap- 
py man,  if  this  be  thy  case!  But  see  thou  be  impartial 
in  the  decision. 

3.  It  turns  the  bent  of  the  affections.  These  run  all 
in  a  new  channel.  Christ  is  his  hope.  This  is  his 
prize.  Here  his  eye  is :  here  his  heart.  He  is  con- 
tented to  cast  all  overboard,  (as  the  merchant  in  the 
storm  ready  to  perish,)  so  he  may  but  keep  this  jewel. 

The  first  of  his  desires  is  not  after  gold,  but  grace. 
He  hungers  after  it,  he  seeks  it  as  silver,  he  digs  for  it 
as  for  hid  treasure ;  he  had  rather  be  gracious  than  be 
great ;  he  had  rather  be  the  holiest  man  on  earth  than 
the  most  learned,  the  most  famous,  the  most  prosper- 
ous. While  carnal,  he  said,  0  if  I  were  but  in  great 
esteem,  rolling  in  wealth,  and  swimming  in  pleasure  I 
if  my  debts  were  paid,  and  I  and  mine  provided  for, 
then  I  were  a  happy  man !  but  now  the  tone  is  changed. 
O !  saith  the  convert,  if  I  had  but  my  corruptions  sub- 
dued, if  I  had  such  measures  of  grace,  such  fellowship 
with  God,  though  I  were  poor  and  despised  1  should 
not  care,  I  should  account  myself  a  blessed  man.  Read- 
er, is  this  the  language  of  thy  soul? 

His  joys  are  changed.  He  rejoiceth  in  the  ways  oi 
God's  testimonies  as  much  as  in  all  riches.  He  de- 
lights in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  wherein  once  he  had 
little  savor.  He  hath  no  such  joy  as  in  the  thoughts 
of  Christ,  the  fruition  of  his  company,  the  prosperity 
of  his  people. 


Chap.  11. J  THE   NATURE   OF   CONVERSION.  23 

His  cares  are  quite  altered.  He  was  once  set  for 
the  world;  now  his  cry  is,  "What  shall  I  do  to  be 
saved?"  His  great  solicitude  is  to  secure  his  soul. 
O  how  would  he  bless  you  if  you  qould  but  put  him 
out  of  doubt  of  this ! 

His  fears,  however,  are  not  so  much  of  suffering  as 
of  sinning.  Once  he  was  afraid  of  nothing  so  much 
as  the  loss  of  his  estate  or  reputation;  nothing  sound- 
ed so  terrible  to  him  as  pain,  or  poverty,  or  disgrace ; 
now  these  are  little  to  him,  in  comparison  of  God's 
dishonor  or  displeasure.  How  warily  doth  he  walk, 
lest  he  should  tread  upon  a  snare !  He  feareth  alway ; 
he  hath  his  eye  upon  his  heart,  and  is  ever  watchful 
lest  he  should  be  overtaken  with  sin.  No  thought  in 
the  world  would  pain  him  so  much  as  to  think  of  part- 
ing with  Christ. 

His  love  runs  a  new  course.  My  love  was  crucified, 
(saith  Ignatius,)  that  is,  my  Christ.  This  is  my  be- 
loved, saith  the  spouse.  Cant.  5: 16. 

How  doth  Augustine  often  pour  his  love  upon  Christ ! 
O  "eternal  blessedness!"  &c.  He  can  find  no  words 
sweet  enough.  "Let  me  see  thee,  O  light  of  mine 
eyes.  Come,  O  thou  joy  of  my  spirit.  Let  me  behold 
thee,  0  life  of  my  soul.  Appear  unto  me,  O  my  great 
delight,  my  sweet  comfort:  0  my  God,  my  life,  and 
the  whole  glory  of  my  soul.  Let  me  find  thee,  O  de- 
sire of  my  heart.  Let  me  hold  thee,  O  love  of  my  soul. 
Let  me  embrace  thee,  O  heavenly  bridegroom.  Let 
me  possess  thee!" 

His  sorrows  have  now  a  new  vent.  The  view  of  his 
sins,  the  sight  of  Christ  crucified,  that  could  scarcely 
stir  him  before,  now  how  much  do  they  affect  his  heart ! 

His  hatred  boils,  his  anger  burns  against  sin.  He 
bath  no  patience  with  himself:  he  calls  himself  fool 


24  THE    NATURE    OF   CONVERSION.  [Chap.  II 

and  beast,  and  thinks  any  name  too  good  for  himself, 
when  his  indignation  is  stirred  up  against  sin.  Psalm 
73 :  22.  Prov.  30 : 2.  He  could  once  delight  in  it  with 
much  pleasure;  now  he  loathes  the  thought  of  return- 
ing to  it. 

Commune  then  with  thine  own  heart,  and  attend  the 
general  current  of  thine  affections,  whether  they  be 
toward  God  in  Christ  above  all  other  concernments. 
Indeed,  sudden  and  strong  motions  of  the  affections 
are  oft-times  found  in  hypocrites,  especially  where  the 
natural  temperament  is  warm.  And,  contrariwise,  the 
sanctified  themselves  are  many  times  without  sensible 
stirring  of  the  affections,  where  the  temper  is  more 
slow,  dry,  and  dull.  The  great  inquiry  is,  whether  the 
judgment  and  will  be  steadily  determined  for  God 
above  all  other  good,  real  or  apparent ;  if  so,  and  if  the 
affections  do  sincerely  follow  their  choice  and  conduct, 
though  it  be  not  so  strongly  and  sensibly  as  is  to  be 
desired,  there  is  no  doubt  but  the  change  is  saving. 

II.  Throughout  the  members.  Those  that  were  be- 
fore the  instruments  of  sin,  are  now  become  the  holy 
utensils  of  Christ's  living  kingdom.  He  that  before 
dishonored  his  body,  now  possesses  his  vessel  in  sanc- 
tification  and  honor,  in  temperance,  chastity,  and  so- 
briety, and  dedicates  it  to  the  Lord. 

Thd  eye  that  was  once  a  wandering  eye,  a  wanton 
eye,  a  haughty,  a  covetous  eye,  is  now  employed  (as 
Mary's)  in  weeping  over  its  sins,  in  beholding  God  in 
his  works,  in  reading  his  word,  or  in  looking  for  ob- 
jects of  mercy  and  opportunities  for  his  service. 

The  ear  that  was  once  open  to  Satan's  call,  is  now 
open  to  the  voice  of  Christ's  house,  and  to  his  disci- 
pline. It  saith.  "  Speak,  Lord,  for  thy  servant  heareth.'1 


Chap.  II.]  THE   NATURE    OF   CONVERSION.  25 

It  waits  for  his  words  as  the  rain,  and  relishes  them 
more  than  the  appointed  food,  "  more  than  the  honey 
and  the  honey-comb." 

The  head  that  was  the  shop  of  worldly  designs,  is 
now  filled  with  other  matters,  and  set  on  the  study  of 
God's  will,  and  the  man  employs  his  head  not  so  much 
about  his  gain  as  about  his  duty.  The  thoughts  and 
cares  that  fill  his  head  are,  principally,  how  he  may 
please  God  and  flee  sin. 

His  heart  that  was  filled  with  filthy  lusts,  is  now  be- 
come an  altar  of  incense,  where  the  fire  of  divine  love 
is  ever  kept  burning,  and  whence  the  daily  sacrifices 
of  prayer  and  praise,  and  the  sweet  incense  of  holy  de- 
sires, ejaculations,  and  prayers,  are  continually  as- 
cending. 

The  mouth  is  become  a  well  of  life,  his  tongue  as 
choice  silver,  and  his  lips  feed  many ;  now  the  salt  of 
grace  has  seasoned  his  speech,  has  eaten  cut  the  cor- 
ruption, Col.  4  :  6,  and  cleansed  the  mouth  from  its 
filthy  communication,  flattery,  boasting,  and  backbiting, 
that  once  came  like  flashes  that  proceeded  from  the 
hell  that  was  in  the  heart.  The  throat,  that  was  once 
an  open  sepulchre,  now  sends  forth  the  sweet  breath  of 
prayer  and  holy  discourses,  and  the  man  speaks  in  ano- 
ther tongue,  even  the  language  of  Canaan,  and  is  never 
so  well  as  when  talking  of  God  and  Christ,  and  the 
matters  of  another  world.  His  mouth  bringeth  wisdom  ; 
his  tongue  is  become  the  silver  trumpet  of  his  Maker's 
praise,  his  glory,  and  the  best  member  that  he  hath. 

Now  here  you  will  find  the  hypocrite  sadly  deficient. 
He  speaks  (it  may  be)  like  an  angel,  but  he  hath  a  co- 
vetous eye,  or  the  gain  of  unrighteousness  in  his  hand ; 
or  the  hand  is  white,  but  his  heart  is  full  of  rottenness, 
Matt  23  :  27,  full  of  un mortified  cares,  a  very  oven  of 

3  Alarum 


28  THE  NATURE  OF  CONVERSION.    LChap.  II. 

lust,  a  shop  of  pride,  the  seat  of  malice.  It  may  be, 
with  Nebuchadnezzar's  image,  he  hath  a  golden  head, 
a  great  deal  of  knowledge ;  but  he  hath  feet  of  clay, 
his  affections  are  worldly,  he  minds  earthly  things,  and 
his  way  and  walk  are  sensual  and  carnal. 

III.  Throughout  the  life  and  practice,  the  new  man 
takes  a  new  course.  His  "  conversation  is  in  heaven." 
No  sooner  doth  Christ  call  by  effectual  grace,  but  he 
straightway  becomes  a  "  follower  of  him."  When  God 
hath  given  the  new  heart,  and  written  his  law  in  his 
mind,  he  forthwith  walks  in  his  statutes,  and  keeps  his 
judgments. 

Though  sin  may  dwell  (truly  a  wearisome  and  un- 
welcome guest)  in  him,  yet  it  hath  "  no  more  domi- 
nion over  him."  "  He  hath  his  fruit  unto  holiness," 
and  though  he  makes  many  a  blot,  yet  the  law  of  life 
and  Jesus  is  what  he  looks  at  as  his  copy,  and  he  hath 
an  unfeigned  respect  to  all  God's  commandments, 
making  conscience  even  of  every  duty.  His  very  infir- 
mities, which  he  cannot  help  though  he  would,  are  his 
soul's  burden,  and  are  like  the  dust  in  a  man's  eye, 
which  though  but  little,  yet  is  not  a  little  troublesome. 
(0  man !  dost  thou  read  this  and  never  turn  in  upon 
thy  soul  by  self-examination?)  The  sincere  convert 
is  not  one  man  at  the  place  of  worship  and  another  at 
home ;  he  is  not  a  saint  on  his  knees,  and  a  cheat  in 
his  shop  ;  he  will  not  tithe  mint  and  cummin,  and  ne- 
glect mercy  and  judgment,  and  the  weighty  matters 
of  the  law ;  he  doth  not  pretend  to  piety  and  neglect 
morality ;  but  he  turns  from  all  his  sins,  and  keeps  all 
God's  statutes,  though  not  perfectly,  (except  in  desire 
and  endeavor,)  yet  sincerely;  not  allowing  himself  in 
the  breach  of  any.    Now  he  delights  in  the  word  and 


Chap.  II. J     THE  NATURE  OF  CONVERSION.  27 

sets  himself  to  prayer,  and  opens  his  hand  and  draws 
out  his  soul  to  the  hungry.  "  He  breaketh  off  his  sins 
by  righteousness,  and  his  iniquities  by  showing  mercy 
to  the  poor,"  and  hath  "  a  good  conscience,  willing  in 
all  things  to  live  honestly,"  and  to  keep  it  without  of- 
fence toward  God  and  man. 

Here  again  you  mid  the  unsoundness  of  many  pro- 
fessors who  consider  themselves  good  Christians ;  they 
are  partial  in  the  law,  and  take  up  with  the  cheap  and 
easy  duties  of  religion,  but  go  not  through  with  the 
work.  It  may  be  you  find  them  exact  in  their  wwds, 
punctual  in  their  dealings,  but  then  they  do  not  exer- 
cise themselves  unto  godliness ;  and  as  for  examining 
themselves  and  governing  their  hearts,  to  this  they  are 
strangers.  You  may  see  them  duly  at  the  church  ;  but 
follow  them  to  their  families,  and  there  you  shall  see 
little  but  the  world  minded ;  or  if  they  have  family 
duties,  follow  them  to  their  closets,  and  there  you  shall 
find  their  souls  are  little  looked  after.  It  may  be  they 
seem  otherwise  religious,  but  bridle  not  their  tongues, 
and  so  "  all  their  religion  is  vain."  It  may  be  they 
come  up  to  closet  and  family  prayer  ;  but  follow  them 
to  their  shops,  and  there  you  find  them  in  the  habit  of 
lying,  or  some  covert  and  fashionable  way  of  deceit. 
Thus  the  hypocrite  goes  not  throughout  in  the  course 
of  his  obedience. 

The  objects  from  which  we  turn  in  conversion  are, 
sin,  Satan,  the  world,  and  our  own  righteousness. 

1.  Sin.  When  a  man  is  converted,  he  is  for  ever  at 
enmity  with  sin ;  yea,  with  all  sin,  but  most  of  all  with 
his  own  sins,  and  especially  with  his  bosom  sin.  Sin 
Is  now  the  object  of  his  indignation.  His  sins  swell  his 


28  THE  NATURE  OF  CONVERSION.    |  Chap.  II. 

sorrows.  It  is  sin  that  pierces  him  and  wounds  him  , 
he  feels  it  like  a  thorn  in  his  side,  like  a  prick  in  hia 
eyes :  he  groans  and  struggles  under  it,  and  not  for 
mally,  but  feelingly  cries  out,  "  O  wretched  man  !"  He 
is  not  impatient  of  any  burden  so  much  as  of  his  sin. 
If  God  should  give  him  his  choice,  he  would  choose 
any  affliction  so  he  might  be  rid  of  sin  ;  he  feels  it  like 
the  cutting  gravel  in  his  shoes,  pricking  and  paining 
him  as  he  goes. 

Before  conversion,  he  had  light  thoughts  of  sin ;  he 
cherished  it  in  his  bosom,  as  Uriah  his  lamb  ;  he  nou- 
rished it  up,  and  it  grew  up  together  with  him  ;  it  did 
eat,  as  it  were,  of  his  own  meat,  and  drank  of  his  own 
cup>  and  lay  in  his  bosom,  and  was  to  him  as  a  daugh- 
ter. But  when  God  opens  his  eyes  by  conversion,  he 
throws  it  away  with  abhorrence,  as  a  man  would  a 
loathsome  toad,  which  in  the  dark  he  had  hugged  fast 
in  his  bosom,  and  thought  it  had  been  some  pretty  and 
harmless  bird.  When  a  man  is  savingly  changed,  he 
is  deeply  convinced  not  only  of  the  danger  but  the  de  • 
filement  of  sin  :  and  O  how  earnest  is  he  with  God  to 
be  purified  !  he  loathes  himself  for  his  sins.  He  runs  to 
Christ,  and  casts  himself  into  the  fountain  set  open  for 
sin  and  for  uncleanness.  If  he  fall,  he  has  no  rest  till 
he  flees  to  the  word,  and  washes  in  the  infinite  foun- 
tain, laboring  to  cleanse  himself  from  all  filthiness 
both  of  flesh  and  spirit :  he  abhors  his  once  beloved 
sin,  as  a  cleanly  nature  doth  the  mire  wherein  he  sees 
the  swine  delight. 

The  sound  convert  is  heartily  engaged  against  sin ; 
he  struggles  with  it,  he  wars  against  it ;  he  is  too  often 
foiled,  but  he  will  never  yield  the  cause,  nor  lay  down 
the  weapons,  while  he  hath  breath  in  his  body;  he  will 
make  no  peace ;  he  will  give  no  quarter.    He  can  for- 


Chap.  II.  |     THE  NATURE  OF  CONVERSION.  29 

give  his  other  enemies ;  he  can  pity  them,  and  pray  for 
them ;  but  here  he  is  implacable,  here  he  is  set  upon 
extermination;  he  hunteth  as  it  were  for  the  pre- 
cious life ;  his  eyes  shall  not  pity,  his  hand  shall  not 
spare,  though  it  be  a  right  hand  or  a  right  eye.  Be  it 
a  gainful  sin,  most  delightful  to  his  nature  or  the  sup- 
port of  his  esteem  with  worldly  friends,  yet  he  will  ra- 
ther throw  his  gain  down  the  kennel,  see  his  credit 
fall,  or  the  flower  of  pleasure  wither  in  his  hand,  than 
he  will  allow  himself  in  any  known  way  of  sin.  He 
will  grant  no  indulgence,  he  will  give  no  toleration  ; 
he  draws  upon  sin  wherever  he  meets  it,  and  frowns 
upon  it  with  this  unwelcome  salute,  "Havel  found 
thee,  0  mine  enemy  ?" 

Reader,  hath  conscience  been  at  work  while  thou 
hast  been  looking  over  these  lines?  Hast  thou  pon- 
dered these  things  in  thy  heart  ?  Hast  thou  searched 
the  book  within,  to  see  if  these  things  be  so?  If  not, 
read  it  again,  and  make  thy  conscience  speak,  whether 
or  not  it  be  thus  with  thee. 

Hast  thou  crucified  thy  flesh  with  its  affections  and 
lusts  ?  and  not  only  confessed,  but  forsaken  thy  sins, 
all  sin  in  thy  fervent  desires,  and  the  ordinary  practice 
of  every  deliberate  and  wilful  sin  in  thy  life?  If  not, 
thou  art  yet  unconverted.  Doth  not  conscience  fly  in 
thy  face  as  thou  readest,  and  tell  thee  that  thou  livest 
in  a  way  of  lying  for  thy  advantage;  that  thou  usest 
deceit  in  thy  calling;  that  there  is  some  way  of  secret 
wantonness  that  thou  livest  in?  why  then,  do  not  de- 
ceive thyself;  thou  art  in  the  gall  of  bitterness  and  the 
bond  of  iniquity. 

Doth  not  thy  unbridled  tongue,  thy  indulgence  of 
appetite,  thy  wicked  company,  thy  neglect  of  prayer, 
of  reading  and  hearing  the  word,  now  witness  against 
3* 


80  THE   NATURE   OF   CONVERSION.         [_Chap.  II, 

thee,  and  say,  "We  are  thy  works,  and  we  will  follow 
thee?"  Or,  if  I  have  not  hit  thee  right,  doth  not  the 
monitor  within  tell  thee,  there  is  such  or  such  a  way 
that  thou  knowest  to  be  evil,  that  yet  for  some  carnal 
respect  thou  dost  tolerate  thyself  in  ?  If  this  be  thy 
case,  thou  art  to  this  day  unregenerate,  and  must  be 
changed  or  condemned. 

2.  Satan.  Conversion  binds^the  strong  man,  spoils 
his  armor,  casts  out  his  goods,  turns  men  from  the 
power  of  Satan  unto  God.  Before,  the  devil  could  no 
sooner  hold  up  his  finger  to  the  sinner  to  call  him  to 
his  wicked  company,  sinful  games,  and  filthy  delights, 
but  presently  he  followed,  like  an  ox  to  the  slaughter, 
and  a  fool  to  the  correction  of  the  stocks ;  as  the  bird 
that  hasteth  to  the  prey,  and  knoweth  not  that  it  is  for 
his  life.  No  sooner  could  Satan  bid  him  lie,  but  pre- 
sently he  had  it  on  his  tongue.  No  sooner  could  Satan 
offer  a  wanton  object,  but  he  was  stung  with  lust.  If 
the  devil  says,  "Away  with  these  family  duties,"  be 
sure  they  shall  be  rarely  enough  performed  in  his 
house.  If  the  devil  says,  "Away  wTith  this  strictness, 
thispreciseness,"  he  will  keep  far  enough  from  it:  if 
he  tells  him,  "There  is  no  need  of  these  closet-duties," 
lie  shall  go  from  day  to  day  and  scarcely  perform 
them.  But  since  he  is  converted  he  serves  another 
Master,  and  takes  quite  another  course :  he  goes  and 
comes  at  Christ's  bidding.  Satan  may  sometimes  catch 
his  foot  in  a  trap,  but  he  will  no  longer  be  a  willing 
captive;  he  watches  against  the  snares  and  baits  of 
Satan,  and  studies  to  be  acquainted  with  his  devices; 
he  is  very  suspicious  of  his  plots,  and  is  very  jealous 
in  what  comes  across  him,  lest  Satan  should  have  some 
design  upon  him;  he  "wrestles  against  principalities 
and  powers ; '  he  entertains  the  messenger  of  Satan 


Chap.  II. J  THE  NATURE   OP  CONVERSION.  31 

as  men  do  the  messenger  of  death ;  he  keeps  his  eye 
upon  his  enemy,  and  watches  in  his  duties,  lest  Satan 
should  put  in  his  foot. 

3.  The  World.  Before  a  man  has  lively  faith,  he  is 
overcome  of  the  world;  either  he  bows  down  to  mam- 
mon, or  idolizes  his  reputation,  or  is  a  "lover  of  plea- 
sure more  than  a  lover  of  God."  Here  is  the  root  of 
man's  misery  by  the  fall;  he  is  turned  aside  to  the 
creature,  and  gives  that  esteem,  confidence,  and  affec- 
tion to  the  creature,  that  is  due  to  God  alone. 

O  miserable  man,  what  a  deformed  monster  hath  sin 
made  thee!  God  made  thee  "little  lower  than  the  an- 
gels;5' sin,  little  better  than  the  devils;  a  monster  that 
hath  his  head  and  heart  where  his  feet  should  be. 
The  world  that  was  formed  to  serve  thee,  is  come  to 
rule  thee,— the  deceitful  harlot  hath  bewitched  thee 
with  her  enchantments,  and  made  thee  bow  down  and 
serve  her. 

But  converting  grace  sets  all  in  order  again,  and 
puts  God  on  the  throne,  and  the  world  at  his  footstool; 
Christ  in  the  heart,  and  the  world  under  the  feet.  So 
Paul,  "I  am  crucified  to  the  world,  and  the  world  to  me." 
Before  this  change,  all  the  cry  was,  "Who  will  show 
us  any  worldly  good?"  but  now  he  prays,  "Lord,  lift 
thou  up  the  light  of  thy  countenance  upon  me,"  and 
take  the  corn  and  wine  whoso  will.  Before,  his  heart's 
delight  and  content  were  in  the  world;  then  the  song 
was,  "Soul,  take  thy  ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be  merry; 
thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years;"  but 
now  all  this  is  withered,  and  there  is  no  comeliness, 
that  we  should  desire  it;  and  he  tunes  up  with  the 
sweet  Psalmist  of  Israel:  "The  Lord  is  the  portion  of 
my  inheritance;  the  lines  are  fallen  to  me  in  a  fair 
place,  and  I  have  a  goodly  heritage."   He  blesseth  him' 


32  THE  NATURE  OF  CONVERSION.     [Chap.  IL 

self,  and  boasteth  himself  in  God.  Nothing  else  can 
give  him  content.  He  hath  written  vanity  and  vexa- 
tion upon  all  his  worldly  enjoyments,  and  loss  and 
dung  upon  all  human  excellencies.  He  hath  life  and 
immortality  now  in  pursuit.  He  pants  for  grace  and 
glory,  and  hath  a  crown  incorruptible  in  view.  His 
heart  is  set  in  him  to  seek  the  Lord.  He  first  seeks 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  and  the  righteousness  thereof, 
and  religion  is  no  longer  a  matter  by-the-by  with  him, 
but  his  main  care. 

Before,  the  world  had  the  sway  with  him ;  he  would 
do  more  for  gain  than  godliness,  more  to  please  his 
friend,  or  his  flesh,  than  the  God  that  made  him ;  and 
God  must  stand  by  till  the  world  was  first  served. 
But  now  all  must  stand  by  ;  he  hates  father  and  mo- 
ther, and  life,  and  all,  in  comparison  of  Christ.  Well 
then,  pause  a  little,  and  look  within.  Doth  not  this 
nearly  concern  thee  ?  Thou  pretendest  for  Christ,  but 
does  not  the  world  sway  thee  ?  Dost  thou  not  take 
more  real  delight  and  content  in  the  world  than  in  him  ? 
Bost  thou  not  find  thyself  better  at  ease  when  the 
world  goes  to  thy  mind,  and  thou  art  compassed  with 
carnal  delights,  than  when  retired  to  prayer  and  medi- 
tation in  thy  closet,  or  attending  upon  God's  word  and 
worship  ?  No  surer  evidence  of  an  unconverted  state, 
than  to  have  the  things  of  the  world  uppermost  in  our 
aim,  love,  and  estimation. 

With  the  sound  convert,  Christ  has  the  supremacy. 
How  dear  is  his  name  to  him!  How  precious  is  his 
favor!  The  name  of  Jesus  is  engraven  on  his  heart, 
Gal.  4 :  19,  and  lies  as  a  bundle  of  myrrh  between  his 
breasts.  Cant.  1 :  13,  14.  Honor  is  but  air,  and  laugh- 
ter is  but  madness,  and  mammon  is  fallen  like  dagon 
before  the  ark,  with  hands  and  head  broken  off  on  the 


Chap.  II. J  THE  NATURE   OP  CONVERSION.  83 

threshold,  when  once  Christ  is  savingly  revealed.  Here 
is  the  pearl  of  great  price  to  the  true  convert ;  here  is 
his  treasure,  here  is  his  hope.  This  is  his  glory ;  my 
beloved  is  mine>  and  I  am  his.  O !  it  is  sweeter  to  him 
to  be  able  to  say>  Christ  is  mine,  than  if  he  could  say, 
the  kingdom  is  mine,  the  Indies  are  mine. 

4.  Our  own  righteousness.  Before  conversion,  man 
seeks  to  cover  himself  with  his  own  fig-leaves,  and  to 
make  himself  whole  with  his  own  duties.  He  is  apt 
to  trust  in  himself,  and  set  up  his  own  righteousness, 
and  to  reckon  his  counters  for  gold,  and  not  submit 
to  the  righteousness  of  God.  But  conversion  changes 
his  mind ;  now  he  casts  away  his  filthy  rags,  and 
counts  his  own  righteousness  as  a  filthy  cloth.  He 
casts  it  off,  as  a  man  would  the  dirty  tatters  of  a  beg- 
gar. Now  he  is  brought  to  poverty  of  spirit,  complains 
of  and  condemns  himself,  and  all  his  inventory  is, 
"poor,  and  miserable,  and  wretched,  and  blind,  and 
naked."  He  sees  a  world  of  iniquity  in  his  holy  things, 
and  calls  his  once  idolized  righteousness  but  filth  and 
loss ;  and  would  not  for  a  thousand  worlds  be  found 
m  it.  Now  he  begins  to  set  a  high  price  upon  Christ's 
righteousness :  he  sees  the  need  of  Christ  in  every  duty, 
to  justify  his  person,  and  sanctify  his  performances ; 
lie  cannot  live  without  him :  he  cannot  pray  without 
him.  Christ  must  go  with  hi  m,  or  else  he  cannot  come 
into  the  presence  of  God ;  he  leans  upon  Christ,  and 
so  bows  himself  in  the  house  of  his  God ;  he  sets  him- 
self down  for  a  lost  undone  man  without  him ;  his  life 
is  hid  in  Christ,  as  the  root  of  a  tree  spreads  in  the 
earth  for  stability  and  nutriment.  Before,  the  news  of 
Christ  was  a  stale  and  tasteless  thing,  but  now  how 
sweet  is  Christ !  Augustine  could  not  relish  his  before 
so  much  admired  Cicero,  because  he  could  not  find  in 


34  THE  NATURE  OF  CONVERSION.     |  Chap.  II 

his  writing  the  name  of  Christ!  How  emphatically 
cries  he,  "  O  most  sweet,  most  loving,  most  kind,  mosi 
dear,  most  precious,  most  desired,  most  lovely,  most 
fair !"  &c.  Meditat.  c.  37,  all  in  a  breath,  when  he  speaks 
of  and  to  his  Christ.  In  a  word,  the  voice  of  the  con- 
vert is  with  the  martyr,  "None  but  Christ." 

The  ultimate  end  to  which  we  turn  in  conversion  is, 
God  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost ;  whom  the  true 
convert  takes  as  his  all-sufficient  and  eternal  blessed- 
ness. A  man  is  never  truly  sanctified  till  his  very 
heart  be  in  truth  set  upon  God  above  all  things,  as  his 
portion  and  chief  good.  These  are  the  natural  breath- 
ings of  a  believer's  heart:  "Thou  art  my  portion." 
"My  soul  shall  make  her  boast  in  the  Lord."  "My 
expectation  is  from  him  ;  he  only  is  my  rock  and  my 
salvation ;  he  is  my  defence ;  in  God  is  my  salvation 
and  glory ;  the  rock  of  my  strength,  and  my  refuge  is 
in  God." 

Would  you  put  it  to  an  issue,  whether  you  be  con- 
verted or  not  ?  Now  let  thy  soul  and  all  that  is  within 
thee  attend. 

Hast  thou  taken  God  for  thy  happiness  ?  Where  doth 
the  content  of  thy  heart  lie  ?  Whence  doth  ihy  choicest 
comfort  come  in  ?  Come  then,  and  with  Abraham  lift 
up  thine  eyes  eastward,  and  westward,  and  northward, 
and  southward,  and  cast  about  thee,  what  is  it  that 
thou  wouldst  have  in  heaven  or  on  earth  to  make  theo 
happy  1  If  God  should  give  thee  thy  choice,  as  he  did 
to  Solomon,  or  should  say  to  thee,  as  Ahasuerus  to 
Esther,  "  What  is  thy  petition,  and  what  is  thy  request, 
and  it  shall  be  granted  thee  ?"  what  wouldst  thou  ask? 
Go  into  the  gardens  of  pleasure,  and  gather  all  the  fra- 
grant flowers  thence  :  would  these  content  thee  ?    Go 


Chap.  II. J     THE  NATURE  OF  CONVERSION.  35 

to  the  treasures  of  Mammon  j  suppose  thou  mightest 
lade  thyself  as  thou  wouldst  from  hence.  Go  to  the 
towers,  to  the  trophies  of  honor ;  what  thinkest  thou 
of  being  a  man  of  renown,  and  having  a  name  like  the 
name  of  the  great  men  of  the  earth  ?  Would  any  of 
this,  all  this  suffice  thee,  and  make  thee  count  thyself 
happy  1  If  so,  then  certainly  thou  art  carnal  and  un- 
converted. If  not,  go  farther  ;  wade  into  the  divine  ex- 
cellences, the  store  of  his  mercies,  the  hiding  of  his  pow- 
er, the  depths  unfathomable  of  his  all-sufficiency.  Doth 
this  suit  thee  best  and  please  thee  most  ?  Dost  thou 
say,  "  It  is  good  to  be  here" — "  Here  will  I  pitch,  here 
will  I  live  and  die  ?"  Wilt  thou  let  all  the  world  go  ra- 
ther than  this  ?  Then  it  is  well  between  God  and  thee  : 
happy  art  thou,  O  man — happy  art  thou  that  ever  thou 
wast  born.  If  a  God  can  make  thee  happy,  thou  must 
be  happy  ;  for  thou  hast  avouched  the  Lord  to  be  thy 
God.  Dost  thou  say  to  Christ  as  he  to  us,  "  Thy  Fa- 
ther shall  be  my  Father,  and  thy  God  my  God  ?"  Here 
is  the  turning  point ;  an  unsound  professor  never  takes 
up  his  rest  in  God,  but  converting  grace  does  the  work, 
and  so  cures  the  fatal  misery  of  the  fall,  by  turning  the 
heart  from  its  idol  to  the  living  God.  Now,  says  the 
soul,  "  Lord,  whither  shall  I  go  ?  Thou  hast  the  words 
of  eternal  life."  Here  he  centres,  here  he  settles.  It 
is  the  entrance  of  heaven  to  him  ;  he  sees  his  interest 
in  God.  When  he  discovers  this,  he  saith,  "  Return 
unto  thy  rest,  O  my  soul,  for  the  Lord  hath  dealt  boun- 
tifully with  thee."  And  he  is  even  ready  to  breathe  out 
Simeon's  song,  "  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  de- 
part in  peace;"  and  saith  with  Jacob,  when  his  old  heart 
revived  at  the  welcome  tidings,  "  It  is  enough."  When 
he  sees  he  hath  a  God  in  covenant  to  go  to,  "  this  is  all 
his  salvation  and  all  his  desire." 


36  THE  NATURE  OF  CONVERSION.     |  Chap  If, 

Is  this  thy  case  ?  hast  thou  experienced  this  ?  Why 
then,  "  blessed  art  thou  of  the  Lord ;"  God  hath  been  at 
work  with  thee ;  he  hath  laid  hold  on  thy  heart  by  the 
power  of  converting  grace,  or  else  thou  couldst  never 
have  done  this. 

God  effects  this  work  through  Christ,  the  only  Me- 
diator between  God  and  man.  1  Tim.  2  :  5.  His  work 
is  to  bring  us  to  God.  1  Pet.  3  :  18.  He  is  the  way  to 
the  Father,  John,  14  :  6,  the  only  plank  on  which  we 
may  escape,  the  only  door  by  which  we  may  enter. 
John,  10  :  9.  Conversion  brings  over  the  soul  to  Christ 
to  accept  him  as  the  only  means  of  life,  as  the  only 
way,  the  only  name  given  under  heaven.  He  looks  not 
for  salvation  in  any  other  but  him  ;  he  throws  himself 
on  Christ  alone,  as  one  that  would  cast  himself  wit  h 
spread  arms  upon  the  sea. 

"  Here  (saith  the  convinced  sinner)  I  will  venture  5 
and  if  I  perish,  I  perish  5  if  I  die,  I  will  die  here.  But, 
Lord,  suffer  me  not  to  perish  under  the  eye  of  thy 
mercy.  Entreat  me  not  to  leave  thee,  or  to  turn  away 
from  following  after  thee."  Ruth,  1  :  16.  "  Here  I  will 
throw  myself,  if  thou  kill  me."  "  I  will  not  go  from 
thy  door." 

Thus  the  poor  soul  doth  venture  on  Christ  and  re- 
solutely adhere  to  him.  Before  conversion,  the  man 
made  light  of  Christ,  minded  his  farm,  friends,  mer- 
chandise, more  than  Christ ;  now  Christ  is  to  hwn  as 
his  necessary  food,  his  daily  bread,  the  life  of  his  heart, 
the  staff  of  his  life.  His  great  desire  is,  that  Christ 
may  be  magnified  in  him.  His  heart  once  said,  as  they 
to  the  spouse,  "  What  is  thy  beloved  more  than  ano- 
ther?" Cant.  5:9.  He  found  more  sweetness  in  his 
merry  company,  wicked  games,  earthly  delights,  than 
in  Christ.    He  took  religion  for  a  fancy,  and  the  talk 


Chap.  II -J  THE   NATURE   OF   CONVERSION.  37 

of  great  enjoyments  for  an  idle  dream ;  but  now  to  him 
to  live  is  Christ.  He  sets  light  by  all  that  he  accounted 
precious,  for  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ. 

All  of  Christ  is  accepted  by  the  sincere  convert :  he 
loves  not  only  the  wages  but  the  work  of  Christ ;  not 
only  the  benefits  but  the  burden  of  Christ;  he  is  will- 
ing not  only  to  tread  out  the  corn,  but  to  draw  under 
the  yoke ;  he  takes  up  the  commands  of  Christ,  yeaj 
and  cross  of  Christ. 

The  unsound  closeth  by  halves  with  Christ ;  he  is  all 
for  the  salvation  of  Christ,  but  he  is  not  for  sanctinca- 
tion ;  he  divides  the  offices  and  benefits  of  Christ.  This 
is  an  error  in  the  foundation.  Whoso  loveth  life,  let 
him  beware  here;  it  is  an  undoing  mistake,  of  which 
you  have  been  often  warned,  and  yet  none  more  com- 
mon. Jesus  is  a  sweet  name  ;  but  men  "  love  not  the 
Lord  Jesus  in  sincerity."  They  will  not  have  him  as 
God  offers,  "  to  be  a  Prince  and  a  Savior."  They  di- 
vide what  God  has  joined,  the  king  and  the  priest :  yea, 
they  will  not  accept  the  salvation  of  Christ  as  he  in- 
tends it ;  they  divide  it  here.  Every  man's  vote  is  for 
salvation  from  suffering ;  but  they  desire  not  to  be  saved 
from  sinning;  they  would  have  their  lives  saved,  but 
withal  would  have  their  lusts.  Yea,  many  divide  here 
again ;  they  would  be  content  to  have  some  of  their 
sins  destroyed,  but  they  cannot  leave  the  lap  of  Delilah, 
or  divorce  the  beloved  Herodias :  they  cannot  be  cruel 
to  the  right  eye  or  right  hand :  the  Lord  must  pardon 
them  in  this  thing.  0  be  carefully  scrupulous  here: 
your  souls  depend  upon  it.  The  sound  convert  takes 
a  whole  Christ,  and  takes  him  for  all  intents  and  pur- 
poses, without  exceptions,  without  limitations,  without 
reserve.  He  is  willing  to  have  Christ  upon  any  terms; 
he  is  willing  to  have  the  dominion  of  Christ,  as  well  as 

4  Alarm. 


88  THE  NATURE  OF  CONVERSION.     [Chap.  U 

deliverance  by  Christ;  he  saith,  with  Paul,  "Lord, 
what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do  ?"  Any  thing,  Lord. 
He  sends  the  blank  to  Christ,  to  set  down  his  own 
conditions. 

The  heart  that  was  once  set  against  the  laws,  ordi- 
nances, and  ways  of  Christ,  and  could  not  endure  the 
strictness  of  these  bonds,  the  severity  of  these  ways, 
now  falls  in  with  them,  and  chooses  them  as  its  rule 
and  guide  for  ever. 

Four  things,  I  observe,  God  doth  work  in  every 
sound  convert,  with  reference  to  the  laws  and  ways  of 
Christ;  by  which  you  may  come  to  know  your  state, 
if  you  will  be  faithful  to  your  own  souls,  and  therefore 
keep  your  eyes  upon  your  hearts  as  you  go  along. 

1.  The  judgment  is  brought  to  approve  of  them,  and 
subscribe  to  them,  as  most  righteous  and  most  reason- 
able. The  mind  is  brought  to  like  the  ways  of  God; 
and  the  corrupt  prejudices  that  were  once  against  them, 
as  unreasonable  and  intolerable,  are  now  removed. 
The  understanding  assents  to  them  all,  as  holy,  just, 
and  good.  Rom.  7  :  12.  How  is  David  taken  up  with 
the  excellences  of  God's  laws !  how  doth  he  expatiate 
on  their  praises,  both  from  their  inherent  qualities  and 
admirable  effects !  Psalm  19  :  8,  9,  10,  &c. 

There  is  a  twofold  judgment  of  the  understanding. 
The  absolute  judgment  is,  when  a  man  thinks  such  a 
course  best  in  the  general,  but  not  for  him,  or  not  under 
his  present  circumstances.  Now,  a  godly  man's  judg- 
ment is  for  the  ways  of  God,  and  that  not  only  the  ab- 
solute, but  comparative  judgment ;  he  thinks  them  not 
only  the  best  in  general,  but  best  for  him :  he  looks 
upon  the  rules  of  religion  not  only  as  tolerable,  but  de- 


Chap.   II.  |  THE    NATT7RE    OF   CONVERSION.  39 

sirable;  yea,  more  desirable  than  gold,  fine  gold;  yea, 
much  fine  gold. 

His  judgment  is  fully  determined  that  it  is  best  to 
be  holy,  that  it  is  best  to  be  strict,  that  it  is  in  itself 
the  most  eligible  course,  and  that  it  is  for  him  the  wisest 
and  most  rational  and  desirable  choice.  Hear  the  godly 
man's  judgment :  "  I  know,  O  Lord,  that  thy  judg- 
ments are  right ;  I  love  thy  commandments  above  gold, 
yea,  above  fine  gold ;  I  esteem  all  thy  precepts  con- 
cerning all  things  to  be  right ;  and  I  hate  every  false 
way."  Mark,  he  approves  of  all  that  God  requires,  and 
disallows  of  all  that  he  forbids.  "  Righteous,  O  Lord, 
and  upright  are  thy  judgments.  Thy  testimonies  that 
thou  hast  commanded  are  righteous  and  very  faithful. 
Thy  word  is  true  from  the  beginning,  and  every  one 
of  thy  righteous  judgments  endureth  for  ever."  See 
how  readily  and  fully  he  subscribes ;  he  declares  his 
assent  and  consent  to  it,  and  all  and  every  thing  therein 
contained. 

2.  The  desire  of  the  heart  is  to  know  the  whole  mind 
of  Christ.  He  would  not  have  one  sin  undiscovered, 
nor  be  ignorant  of  one  duty  required.  It  is  the  natural 
and  earnest  breathing  of  a  sanctified  heart:  "  Lord,  if 
there  be  any  way  of  wickedness  in  me,  do  thou  dis- 
cover it.  What  I  know  not,  teach  thou  me:  and  if  I 
have  done  iniquity,  I  will  do  it  no  more."  The  unsound 
is  willingly  ignorant,  loves  not  to  come  to  the  light. 
He  is  willing  to  keep  such  or  such  a  sin,  and  therefore 
is  loth  to  know  it  to  be  a  sin,  and  will  not  let  in  the 
light  at  that  window.  Now  the  gracious  heart  is  will- 
ing to  know  the  whole  latitude  and  compass  of  his 
Maker's  law.  He  receives  with  all  acceptation  the 
word  which  convinceth  him  of  any  duty  that  he  knew 
not,  or  minded  not  before,  or  which  discovereth  any 
sin  that  lay  hid  before. 


40  THE  NATURE  OP  CONVERSION.     [Chap.  II 

3.  The  free  and  decided  choice  of  the  will  is  for  the 

ways  of  Christ,  before  all  the  pleasures  of  sin  and  pros- 
perities of  the  world.  His  consent  is  not  extorted  by 
some  extremity  of  anguish,  nor  is  it  only  a  sudden  and 
hasty  resolve,  but  he  is  deliberately  purposed,  and 
comes  off  freely  to  the  choice.  True,  the  flesh  will 
rebel,  yet  the  prevailing  part  of  his  will  is  for  Christ's 
laws  and  government;  so  that  he  takes  them  not  up  as 
his  toil  or  burden,  but  his  bliss.  While  the  unsancti- 
fled  goes  in  Christ's  ways  as  in  chains  and  fetters,  he 
does  it  heartily,  and  counts  Christ's  laws  his  liberty. 
He  delights  in  the  beauties  of  holiness,  and  has  this  in- 
separable mark,  "  That  he  had  rather  (if  he  might  have 
his  choice)  live  a  strict  and  holy  life,  than  the  most 
prosperous  and  flourishing  mere  worldly  life."  "  There 
went  with  Saul  a  band  of  men  whose  hearts  God  had 
touched."  When  God  toucheth  the  hearts  o,f  his  chosen, 
they  presently  follow  Christ,  and  (though  drawn)  do 
freely  run  after  him,  and  willingly  devote  themselves 
to  the  service  of  the  Lord,  seeking  him  with  then 
whole  desire.  Fear  hath  its  use ;  but  this  is  not  the 
main  spring  of  motion  with  a  sanctified  heart.  Christ 
keeps  not  his  subjects  by  force,  but  is  king  of  a  willing 
people.  They  are,  through  his  grace,  freely  devoted 
to  his  service ;  they  serve  out  of  choice,  not  as  slaves, 
but  as  the  son  or  spouse,  from  a  spring  of  love  and  a 
loyal  mind.  In  a  word,  the  laws  of  Christ  are  the  con* 
vert's  love,  delight,  and  continual  study. 

4.  The  bent  of  his  course  is  directed  to  keep  God's 
statutes.  It  is  the  daily  care  of  his  life  to  walk  with 
God.  He  seeks  great  things,  he  hath  noble  designs, 
though  he  fall  too  short.  He  aims  at  nothing  less  than 
perfection  :  he  desires  it,  he  reaches  after  it ;  he  would 
not  rest  in  any  degree  of  grace,  till  he  were  quite  rid 
of  sin,  and  had  perfect  holiness. 


Chap.  II. J  THE   NATURE   OP  CONVERSION.  4J 

Here  the  hypocrite's  rottenness  may  be  discovered. 
He  desires  holiness  (as  one  well  said)  only  as  a  bridge 
to  heaven,  and  inquires  earnestly  what  is  the  least  that 
will  serve  his  turn ;  and  if  he  can  get  but  so  much  as 
may  bring  him  to  heaven ;  this  is  all  he  cares  for.  But 
the  sound  convert  desires  holiness  for  holiness'  sake, 
and  not  merely  for  heaven's  sake.  He  would  not  be 
satisfied  with  so  much  as  might  save  him  from  hell, 
but  desires  the  highest  degree :  yet  desires  are  not 
enough.  What  is  thy  way  and  thy  course?  Is  holi- 
ness thy  pursuit,  and  religion  thy  business?  If  nol, 
thou  art  short  of  sound  conversion. 

Application. — And  is  this  that  we  have  described, 
the  conversion  that  is  of  absolute  necessity  to  salva- 
tion  ?  Then  be  informed,  That  strait  is  the  gate  and 
narrow  the  way  that  leadeth  unto  life — that  there  are 
but  few  that  find  it — that  there  is  need  of  a  divine 
power  savingly  to  convert  a  sinner  to  Jesus  Christ. 

Again,  Then  be  exhorted,  O  man,  to  turn  in  upon 
thine  own  self.  What  saith  conscience  ?  Doth  it  not 
begin  to  bite  ?  Doth  it  not  pierce  thee  as  thou  goest  ? 
Is  this  thy  judgment,  and  this  thy  choice,  and  this  thy 
way,  that  we  have  described  ?  If  so,  then  it  is  well. 
But  doth  not  thy  heart  condemn  thee,  and  tell  thee 
there  is  such  a  sin  thou  livest  in  against  thy  conscience  ? 
Doth  it  not  tell  thee  there  is  such  and  such  a  secret 
way  of  wickedness  that  thou  makest  no  account  of? 
such  or  such  a  duty  that  thou  makest  no  conscience  of? 

Doth  not  conscience  carry  thee  to  thy  closet,  and 
tell  thee  how  seldom  prayer  and  reading  are  performed 
there  *  Doth  it  not  carry  thee  to  thy  family,  and  show 
thee  the  charge  of  God,  and  the  souls  of  thy  children 
and  servants,  that  are  neglected  there  ?  Doth  not  con- 
science lead  thee  to  thy  shop,  thy  trade,  and  tell  thee 
4* 


42  THE   NECESSITY   OF  CONVERSION.        [Chap,  fit, 

of  some  iniquity  there?  Doth  it  not  carry  thee  to  the 
dram-shop,  or  the  resort  of  idleness,  and  blame  thee 
for  the  loose  company  thou  keepest  there,  the  precious 
time  thou  misspendest  there,  for  the  talents  which 
thou  wastest  there,  for  thy  gaming,  and  thy  drinking? 
&c.  Doth  it  not  carry  thee  into  thy  secret  chamber, 
and  read  there  thy  condemnation  ? 

O  conscience !  do  thy  duty :  in  the  name  of  the  liv- 
ing God,  I  command  thee,  discharge  thine  office ;  lay 
hold  upon  this  sinner,  fall  upon  him,  arrest  him,  ap- 
prehend him,  undeceive  him.  What !  wilt  thou  flatter 
and  sooth  him  while  he  lives  in  his  sins?  Awake,  O 
conscience!  what  meanest  thou,  O  sleeper?  What! 
hast  thou  never  a  reproof  in  thy  mouth  ?  What !  shali 
this  soul  die  in  his  careless  neglect  of  God  and  of  eter- 
nity, and  thou  altogether  hold  thy  peace?  What !  shall 
he  go  on  still  in  his  trespasses,  and  yet  have  peace? 
Oh !  rouse  up  thyself,  and  do  thy  work.  Now  let  the 
preacher  in  thy  bosom  speak :  cry  aloud,  and  spare 
not;  lift  up  thy  voice  like  a  trumpet:  let  not  the  blood 
of  his  soul  be  required  at  thy  hands. 


CHAPTER    III. 

Of  the  Necessity  of  Conversion* 

It  may  be  you  are  ready  to  say,  What  meaneth  this 
stir  ?  and  are  apt  to  wonder  why  I  follow  you  with  such 
earnestness,  slill  ringing  one  lesson  in  your  ears,  that 
"you  should  repent,  and  be  converted."  But  I  must 
say  to  you,  as  Ruth  to  Naomi,  "  Entreat  me  not  to  leave 
lhee,  or  to  return  from  following  after  thee."  Were  it 


Chap.  III.]         THE   NECESSITY   OF   CONVERSION.  43 

a  matter  of  indifference — might  you  be  saved  as  you 
are — I  would  gladly  let  you  alone:  but  would  you 
not  have  me  solicitous  for  you,  when  I  see  you  rea- 
dy to  perish?  As  the  Lord  liveth,  before  whom  I 
am,  I  have  not  the  least  hope  to  see  one  of  your  faces 
in  heaven,  except  you  be  converted.  I  utterly  despair 
of  your  salvation,  except  you  will  be  prevailed  with  to 
turn  thoroughly,  and  give  up  yourselves  to  God  in  ho- 
liness and  newness  of  life.  Hath  God  said,  "  Except 
a  man  be  born  again  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of 
God  ?"  John,  3:3;  and  yet  do  you  wonder  why  your 
ministers  so  earnestly  labor  for  you?  Think  it  not 
strange  that  I  am  earnest  with  you  to  follow  after  ho- 
liness, and  long  to  see  the  image  of  God  upon  you. 
Never  did  any,  nor  shall  any,  enter  into  heaven  by  any 
other  way  but  this.  The  conversion  described  is  not 
a  high  attainment  of  some  eminent  Christians,  but 
every  soul  that  is  saved  passeth  this  change. 

It  was  a  saying  of  the  noble  Roman,  when  he  was 
hasting  with  corn  to  the  city  in  the  famine,  and  the 
mariners  were  loth  to  set  sail  in  foul  weather,  It  is  ne- 
cessary for  us  to  sail — it  is  not  necessary  for  us  to  live. 
What  is  it  that  thou  dost  count  necessary?  Is  thy 
bread  necessary?  Is  thy  breath  necessary?  Then  thy 
conversion  is  much  more  necessary.  Indeed,  this  is 
the  one  thing  necessary.  Thine  estate  is  not  necessary ; 
thou  mayest  sell  all  for  the  pearl  of  great  price,  and 
yet  be  a  gainer  by  the  purchase.  Thy  life  is  not  ne- 
cessary ;  thou  mayest  part  with  it  for  Christ,  to  infinite 
advantage.  Thy  reputation  is  not  necessary;  thou 
mayest  be  reproached  for  the  name  of  Christ,  and  yet 
be  happy ;  yea,  much  more  happy  in  reproach  than  in 
repute.  But  thy  conversion  is  necessary;  thy  salva- 
tion depends  upon  it ;  and  is  it  not  needful,  in  so  im- 


44  THE   NECESSITY   OF   CONVERSION.         [Chap.  II!. 

portant  a  case,  to  look  about  thee?    On  this  one  point 
depends  thy  making  or  marring  to  all  eternity. 

But  I  shall  more  particularly  show  the  necessity  of 
conversion  in  five  things ;  for  without  this, 

I.  Thy  being  is  in  vain.  Is  it  not  a  pity  thou  shouldst 
be  good  for  nothing,  an  unprofitable  burden  of  the  earth, 
a  wart  or  wen  in  the  body  of  the  universe?  Thus 
thou  art,  whilst  unconverted ;  for  thou  canst  not  an- 
swer the  end  of  thy  being.  Is  it  not  for  the  divine 
pleasure  that  thou  art  and  wast  created?  Did  not 
God  make  thee  for  himself?  Art  thou  a  man,  and  hast 
thou  reason  ?  Then,  bethink  thyself  why  and  whence 
thy  being  is.  Behold  God's  workmanship  in  thy  body, 
and  ask  thyself,  to  what  end  did  God  rear  this  fabric? 
Consider  the  noble  faculties  of  thy  heaven-born  soul. 
To  what  end  did  God  bestow  these  excellencies.  To 
no  other  than  that  thou  shouldst  please  thyself,  and 
gratify  thy  senses  ?  Did  God  send  men,  like  the  swal- 
lows, into  the  world,  only  to  gather  a  few  sticks  and 
dirt,  and  build  their  nests,  and  breed  up  their  young, 
and  then  away  ?  The  very  heathens  could  see  farther 
than  this.  Art  thou  so  "fearfully  and  wonderfully 
made,"  and  dost  thou  not  yet  think  with  thyself— sure- 
ly it  was  for  some  noble  and  exalted  end  ? 

O  man!  set  thy  reason  a  little  to  work.  Is  it  not  a 
pity  such  a  goodly  fabric  should  be  raised  in  vain  ? 
Verily  thou  art  in  vain,  except  thou  art  for  God:  bet- 
ter thou  hadst  no  being,  than  not  be  for  him.  Wouldst 
thou  serve  thy  end  ?  thou  must  repent  and  be  convert- 
ed :  without  this,  thou  art  to  no  purpose ;  yea,  to  bad 
purpose. 

Thou  art  to  no  purpose.    Man,  unconverted,  is  like 


Chap.  III. J        THE   NECESSITY   OF   CONVERSION.  45 

a  choice  instrument  that  hath  every  string  broken  or 
out  of  tune.  The  Spirit  of  the  living  God  must  repair 
and  tune  it  by  the  grace  of  regeneration,  and  sweetly 
move  it  by  the  power  of  actuating  grace,  or  else  thy 
prayers  will  be  but  howlings,  and  all  thy  services  will 
make  no  music  in  the  ears  of  the  Most  Holy.  All  thy 
powers  and  faculties  are  so  corrupt  in  thy  natural  state, 
that,  except  thou  be  purged  from  dead  works,  thou  canst 
not  serve  the  living  God. 

An  unsanctified  man  cannot  work  the  work  of  God. 
1.  He  hath  no  skill  in  it;  he  is  altogether  as  unskilful 
in  the  work  as  in  the  word  of  righteousness.  Theie 
are  great  mysteries  in  the  practice  as  well  as  in  the 
principles  of  godliness.  Now  the  unregenerate  know 
not  "the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  You 
may  as  well  expect  him  that  never  learned  the  alpha- 
bet to  read,  or  look  for  goodly  music  on  the  lute  from 
one  that  never  set  his  hand  to  an  instrument,  as  that  a 
natural  man  should  do  the  Lord  any  pleasing  service. 
He  must  first  be  taught  of  God,  taught  to  pray,  taught 
to  profit,  taught  to  go,  or  else  he  will  be  utterly  at  a 
loss.  2.  He  hath  no  strength  for  it.  How  weak  is  his 
heart!  he  is  presently  tired.  The  Sabbath,  what  a 
weariness  is  it!  He  is  without  strength,  yea,  dead  in 
sin.  3.  He  hath  no  mind  to  it;  he  desires  not  the  know- 
ledge of  God's  ways;  he  doth  not  know  them,  and  he 
doth  not  care  to  know  them ;  he  knows  not,  neither  will 
he  understand.  4.  He  hath  neither  due  instruments 
nor  materials  for  it.  A  man  may  as  well  hew  the  mar- 
ble without  tools,  or  paint  without  colors  or  instruments, 
or  build  without  materials,  as  perform  any  acceptable 
service,  without  the  graces  of  the  Spirit,  which  are 
both  the  materials  and  instruments  in  the  work.  Alms- 
giving is  not  a  service  of  God,  but  of  vain-glor}',  if  not 


46  TUB    NECESSITY    OF   CONVERSION*         [Chap.  III. 

held  forth  by  the  hand  of  divine  love.  What  is  the 
prayer  of  the  lips  without  grace  in  the  heart,  but  the 
carcass  without  the  life?  What  are  all  our  confes- 
sions, unless  they  be  exercises  of  godly  sorrow  and 
unfeigned  repentance'?  What  our  petitions,  unless  ani- 
mated with  holy  desires  and  faith  in  the  divine  attri- 
butes and  promises?  What  our  praises  and  thanks- 
givings, unless  from  the  love  of  God,  and  a  holy  grati- 
tude and  sense  of  God's  mercies  in  the  heart?  So 
that  a  man  may  as  well  expect  that  trees  should  speak, 
or  look  for  logic  from  the  brutes,  or  motion  from  the 
dead,  as  to  look  for  any  service,  holy  and  acceptable  to 
God,  from  the  unconverted.  When  the  tree  is  evil, 
how  can  the  fruit  be  good? 

Also,  without  conversion  you  live  to  bad  purpose. 
The  unconverted  soul  is  a  very  cage  of  unclean  birds, 
a  sepulchre  full  of  corruption  and  rottenness,  a  loath- 
some carcass  full  of  worms,  and  sending  forth  a  most 
noisome  savor  to  God.  O  dreadful  case!  Dost  thou 
not  yet  see  a  change  to  be  needful  ?  Would  it  not  have 
grieved  one  to  have  seen  the  golden  consecrated  ves- 
sels of  God's  temple  turned  into  quaffing  bowls  of 
drunkenness,  and  polluted  with  tLe  idol's  service?  Was 
it  such  an  abomination  to  the  Jews,  when  Antiochus 
set  up  the  picture  of  a  swine  at  the  entrance  of  the 
temple?  How  much  more  abominable  then  would  it 
have  been  to  have  had  the  very  temple  itself  turned 
into  a  stable  or  a  sty;  and  to  have  had  the  "holy  of 
holies"  served  like  the  house  of  Baal,  and  have  been 
turned  into  a  draught-house  !  This  is  the  very  case  of 
the  unregenerate :  all  thy  members  are  turned  into  in- 
struments of  unrighteousness,  servants  of  Satan ;  and 
thy  inmost  powers  into  a  receptacle  of  uncleanness. 
You  may  see  the  guests  within,  by  what  comes  out ; 


Chap.  I1I.J  THE    NECESSITY    OF   CONVERSION.  47 

for,  "  out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts,  murders, 
adulteries,  fornications,  thefts,  false  witness,  blasphe- 
mies," &c.  This  black  troop  discovers  what  a  hell 
there  is  within. 

O  abuse  insufferable !  to  see  a  heaven-born  soul  abased 
to  the  filthiest  drudgery !  to  see  the  glory  of  God's  crea- 
tion, the  chief  of  the  works  of  God,  the  Lord  of  the 
universe,  lapping  with  a  prodigal  at  the  trough !  Was 
it  such  a  lamentation  to  see  those  that  did  feed  delicately 
sit  desolate  in  the  streets  ;  and  the  precious  sons  of 
Zion,  comparable  to  line  gold,  esteemed  as  earthen 
pitchers ;  and  those  that  were  clothed  in  scarlet  em- 
brace dunghills  ?  And  is  it  not  much  more  fearful  to 
see  the  only  thing  that  hath  immortality  in  this  lower 
world,  and  carries  the  stamp  of  God,  become  as  a  ves- 
sel wherein  is  no  pleasure,  and  be  put  to  the  most  sor- 
did use?  O  indignity  intolerable!  Better  thou  wert 
dashed  in  a  thousand  pieces,  than  continue  to  be  abased 
to  so  vile  a  service. 

II,  Not  only  man,  but  the  whole  visible  creation,  is 
in  vain  without  this.  God  hath  made  all  the  visible 
creatures  in  heaven  and  earth  for  the  service  of  man, 
and  man  only  is  the  spokesman  for  all  the  rest.  Man 
is,  in  the  universe,  like  the  tongue  to  the  body,  which 
speaks  for  all  the  members.  The  other  creatures  can- 
not praise  their  Maker,  but  by  dumb  signs  and  hints 
to  man  that  he  should  speak  for  them.  Man  is,  as  it 
were,  the  high-priest  of  God's  creation,  to  offer  the  sa- 
crifice of  praise  for  all  his  fellow  creatures.  The  Lord 
God  expecteth  a  tribute  of  praise  from  all  his  works. 
Now,  ail  the  rest  do  bring  in  their  tribute  to  man,  and 
pay  it  by  his  hand.  So  then,  if  a  man  be  false,  and 
faithless,  and  selfish,  God  is  wronged  of  all,  and  hag 
no  active  glory  from  his  works. 


48  THE    NECESSITY    OF   CONVERSION.         [Chap.  Ill 

O  dreadful  thought  to  think  of !  that  God  should 
build  such  a  world  as  this,  and  lay  out  such  infinite 
power,  and  wisdom,  and  goodness  thereupon,  and  all 
in  vain ;  and  that  man  should  be  guilty,  at  last,  of  rob- 
bing and  spoiling  him  of  the  glory  of  all !  O  think  of 
this.  While  thou  art  unconverted,  all  the  offices  of  the 
creatures  are  in  vain  to  thee  :  thy  meat  nourishes  thee 
in  vain ;  the  sun  holds  forth  his  light  to  thee  in  vain, 
the  stars  that  serve  thee  in  their  courses  by  their  pow- 
erful, though  hidden  influence,  do  it  in  vain ;  thy 
clothes  warm  thee  in  vain  ;  thy  beast  carries  thee  in 
vain;  in  a  word,  the  unwearied  labors  of  the  whole 
creation  (as  to  thee)  are  in  vain.  The  service  of  all 
the  creatures  that  drudge  for  thee,  and  yield  forth  their 
strength  unto  thee,  that  therewith  thou  shouldest  serve 
their  Maker,  is  all  but  lost  labor.  Hence  the  whole 
creation  groaneth  under  the  abuse  of  men  unsanctified, 
who  pervert  all  things  to  the  service  of  their  lusts, 
quite  contrary  to  the  very  end  of  their  being. 

III.  Without  this,  thy  religion  is  vain ;  all  thy  re- 
ligious performances  will  be  but  lost;  for  they  can 
neither  please  God  nor  save  thy  soul,  which  are  the 
very  ends  of  religion.  Be  thy  services  ever  so  spe- 
cious, yet  God  hath  no  pleasure  in  them.  Is  not  that 
man's  case  dreadful  whose  sacrifices  are  as  murders, 
and  whose  prayers  are  a  breath  of  abomination  ?  Many, 
under  convictions,  think  they  will  set  upon  mending, 
and  that  a  lew  prayers  and  alms  will  cover  all  again ; 
but  alas,  sirs!  while  your  hearts  remain  unsanctified 
your  duties  will  not  pass.  How  punctual  was  Jehu  ! 
and  yet  all  was  rejected  because  his  heart  was  not  up- 
right. How  blameless  was  Paul !  and  yet,  being  un- 
converted, all  was  but  loss.    Men  think  they  do  much 


Chap.  III. J         THE    NECESSITY    OF   CONVERSION.  49 

in  attending  God's  service,  and  are  ready  to  charge 
him  with  it,  and  set  him  down  so  much  their  debtor ; 
whereas  their  persons  being  unsanctifted,  their  duties 
cannot  be  accepted. 

O  soul !  do  not  think,  when  thy  sins  pursue  thee, 
that  a  little  praying  and  reforming  thy  course  will  pa- 
cify God.  Thou  must  begin  with  thine  heart.  If  that 
be  not  renewed,  thou  canst  no  more  please  God  than 
one  who,  having  unspeakably  offended  thee,  should 
bring  thee  the  most  loathsome  thing  to  pacify  thee ; 
or  having  fallen  into  the  mire,  should  think  with  his 
filthy  embraces  to  reconcile  thee. 

It  is  a  great  misery  to  labor  in  the  fire.  The  poets 
could  not  invent  a  worse  hell  for  Sisyphus  than  to  be 
ever  toiling  to  get  the  barrel  up  the  hill,  and  then  that 
it  should  presently  roll  down  again  and  renew  his  la- 
bor. God  threatens  it  as  the  greatest  of  temporal  judg- 
ments, that  they  should  build  and  not  inhabit,  plant 
and  not  gather,  and  that  their  labors  should  be  eaten 
up  by  strangers.  Is  it  so  great  a  misery  to  lose  our 
common  labors,  to  sow  in  vain,  and  to  build  in  vain? 
how  much  more  to  lose  our  pains  in  religion — to  pray, 
and  hear,  and  fast  in  vain !  This  is  an  undoing  and 
eternal  loss.  Be  not  deceived;  if  thou  goest  on  in  thy 
sinful  state,  though  thou  shouldst  spread  forth  thy 
hands,  God  will  hide  his  eyes;  though  thou  make  many 
prayers,  he  will  not  hear.  If  a  man  without  skill  set 
about  our  work,  and  spoil  it  in  the  doing,  though  he 
take  much  pains,  we  give  him  but  small  thanks.  God 
will  be  worshipped  after  the  due  order.  If  a  servant 
do  our  work,  but  quite  contrary  to  our  order,  he  shall 
have  rather  stripes  than  praise.  God's  work  must  be 
done  according  to  God's  mind,  or  he  will  not  be  pleased: 
and  this  cannot  be,  except  it  be  done  with  a  holy  heart. 

pz  Alarm. 


60  THE   NECESSITY   OF   CONVERSION.        fCbap.  III. 

IV.  Without  this,  thy  hopes  are  in  vain.  "  The  Lord 
hath  rejected  thy  confidences." 

1.  The  hope  of  comfort  here  is  in  vain.  It  is  not 
only  necessary  to  the  safety,  but  comfort,  of  your  con- 
dition, that  you  be  converted.  Without  this,  you  "  shall 
not  know  peace."  Without  the  "  fear  of  God "  you 
cannot  have  the  "  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  God 
speaks  peace  only  to  his  people  and  to  his  saints.  If 
you  have  a  false  peace,  continuing  in  your  sins,  it  is 
not  of  God's  speaking,  and  then  you  may  guess  the 
author.  Sin  is  a  real  sickness,  yea,  the  worst  of  sick- 
ness ;  it  is  a  leprosy  in  the  head,  the  plague  of  the  heart ; 
it  is  rottenness  in  the  bones;  it  pierceth,  it  woundeth,  it 
racketh,  it  tormenteth.  A  man  may  as  well  expect 
ease  when  his  distempers  are  in  their  full  strength,  or 
his  bones  out  of  joint,  as  true  comfort  while  in  his  sins. 

O  wretched  man,  that  canst  have  no  ease  in  this 
case  but  what  comes  from  the  deadliness  of  the  dis- 
ease !  You  shall  hear  the  poor  sick  man  saying,  in 
his  wildness,  he  is  well,  when  you  see  death  in  his 
face ;  he  would  be  up  and  about  his  business,  when  the 
very  next  step  is  likely  to  be  to  his  grave.  The  un- 
sanctified  often  see  nothing  amiss ;  they  think  them- 
selves whole,  and  cry  not  for  the  physician ;  but  this 
only  shows  the  danger  of  their  case. 

Sin  doth  naturally  breed  distempers  and  disturbances 
in  the  soul.  What  a  continual  tempest  is  there  in  a  dis- 
contented mind !  what  a  corroding  evil  is  inordinate 
care  !  what  is  passion  but  a  very  fever  in  the  mind  ? 
what  is  lust  but  a  fire  in  the  bones  ?  what  is  pride  but 
a  deadly  dropsy?  or  covetousness,  but  an  insatiable 
and  insufferable  thirst?  or  malice  and  envy,  but  venom 
in  the  very  heart?    Spiritual  sloth  is  but  a  scurvy  in 


Chap.  III. J         THE    NECESSITY    OF   CONVERSION.  51 

the  mind,  and  carnal  security  a  mortal  lethargy ;  and 
how  can  that  soul  have  true  comfort  which  is  under 
so  many  diseases?  But  converting  grace  cures,  and 
so  eases  the  mind,  and  prepares  the  soul  for  a  settled, 
standing,  immortal  peace.  "  Great  peace  have  they 
that  love  thy  law,  and  nothing  shall  offend  them." 
They  are  the  ways  of  wisdom  that  afford  pleasure  and 
peace.  David  had  infinitely  more  pleasure  in  the  word 
than  in  all  the  delights  of  his  court.  The  conscience 
cannot  be  truly  pacified  till  soundly  purified.  Cursed 
is  that  peace  which  is  maintained  in  a  way  of  sin. 
Two  sorts  of  peace  are  more  to  be  dreaded  than  all  the 
troubles  in  the  world;  peace  with  sin,  and  peace  in  sin. 
2.  Thy  hopes  of  salvation  hereafter  are  in  vain;  yea, 
worse  than  in  vain;  they  are  most  injurious  to  God, 
most  pernicious  to  thyself.  There  is  death,  despera- 
tion and  blasphemy  in  this  hope.  1.  There  is  death 
in  it.  Thy  confidence  shall  be  rooted  out  of  thy  taber- 
nacles, (God  will  up  with  it  root  and  branch ;)  it  shall 
bring  thee  to  the  king  of  terrors.  Though  thou  mayest 
lean  upon  this  house,  it  will  not  stand,  but  will  prove 
like  a  ruinous  building,  which,  when  a  man  trusts  to 
it,  falls  down  about  him.  2.  There  is  desperation  in  it : 
"  Where  is  the  hope  of  the  hypocrite  when  God  takes 
away  his  soul  V\  Then  there  is  an  end  for  ever  of  his 
hope.  Indeed,  the  hope  of  the  righteous  hath  an  end ; 
but  it  is  not  a  destructive,  but  a  perfective  end ;  his 
hope  ends  in  fruition,  others  in  frustration.  The  godly 
may  say  at  death,  "  It  is  finished;"  but  the  wicked,  "  It 
is  perished,"  and  in  too  sad  earnest  bemoan  himself,  as 
Job,  in  a  mistake,  "  Where  is  now  my  hope  ?  He  hath 
destroyed  me;  I  am  gone,  and  my  hope  is  removed 
like  a  tree."  "  The  righteous  hath  hope  in  his  death." 
When  nature  is  dying,  his  hopes  are  living ;  when  his 


52  THE   NECESSITY    OF   CONVERSION.      [Chap.  111. 

body  is  languishing,  his  hopes  are  flourishing;  his  hope 
is  a  living  hope,  but  others'  a  dying,  a  damning,  soul- 
undoing  hope :  "  When  a  wicked  man  dieth,  his  expec- 
tation shall  perish ;  and  the  hope  of  unjust  men  pe- 
risheth."  It  shall  be  cut  off  and  prove  like  a  "  spider's 
web,"  which  he  spins  out  of  his  own  bowels ;  but  then 
comes  death  and  destroys  all,  and  so  there  is  an  eter- 
nal end  of  his  confidence  wherein  he  trusted ;  for  "  the 
eyes  of  the  wicked  shall  fail,  and  their  hope  shall  be  as 
the  giving  up  of  the  ghost." 

Wicked  men  are  fixed  in  their  carnal  hope,  and  will 
not  be  beaten  out  of  it;  they  hold  it  fast ;  they  will  not 
let  it  go :  yea,  but  death  will  knock  off  their  fingers. 
Though  we  cannot  undeceive  them,  death  and  judg- 
ment will.  When  death  strikes  his  dart  through  thy 
liver,  it  will  ruin  thy  soul  and  thy  hopes  together. 
The  unsanctified  have  hope  only  in  this  life,  and  there- 
fore are  "of  all  men  most  miserable."  When  death' 
comes,  it  lets  them  out  into  the  amazing  gulf  of  end- 
less desperation.  3.  There  is  blasphemy  in  it.  To 
hope  we  shall  be  saved,  though  continuing  unconvert- 
ed, is  to  hope  that  we  shall  prove  God  a  liar.  He  hath 
told  you,  that  so  merciful  and  pitiful  as  he  is,  he  will 
never  save  you  notwithstanding,  if  you  go  on  in  igno- 
rance, or  a  course  of  unrighteousness.  In  a  wrord,  he 
has  told  you  that,  whatever  you  be  or  do,  nothing  shall 
avail  you  to  salvation  unless  you  become  new  crea- 
tures. Now,  to  say  God  is  merciful,  and  we  hope  that 
he  will  save  us,  is  in  effect  to  say,  "  We  hope  that  God 
will  not  do  as  he  says."  We  must  not  set  God's  attri- 
butes at  variance;  God  has  resolved  to  glorify  his 
mercy,  but  not  to  the  prejudice  of  his  truth,  as  the  pre- 
sumptuous sinner  will  find  to  his  everlasting  sorrow. 

Object.  But  we  hope  in  Jesus  Christ;  we  put  our 


Chap.  III. J         THE   NECES3ITY   OF  CONVERSION.  53 

whole  trust  in  God ;  and  therefore  doubt  not  but  we 
shall  be  saved. 

Ans.  1.  This  is  not  to  hope  in  Christ,  but  against 
Christ.  To  hope  to  see  the  kingdom  of  God  without 
being  born  again :  to  hope  to  find  eternal  life  in  the 
broad  way,  is  to  hope  Christ  will  prove  a  false  prophet. 
David's  plea  is,  "  I  hope  in  thy  word."  But  this  hope 
is  against  God's  word.  Show  me  a  word  of  Christ  for 
thy  hope  that  he  will  save  thee  in  thine  ignorance  or 
profane  neglect  of  his  service,  and  I  will  never  try  to 
shake  thy  confidence. 

2.  God  doth  with  abhorrence  reject  this  hope.  Those 
condemned  in  the  prophet,  went  on  in  their  sins,  yet 
(saith  the  text)  they  will  lean  upon  the  Lord.  Micah, 
3:11.  God  will  not  endure  to  be  made  a  prop  to  men 
in  their  sins.  The  Lord  rejected  those  presumptuous 
sinners  that  went  on  still  in  their  trespasses  and  yet 
would  stay  themselves  upon  Israel's  God,  as  a  man 
would  shake  off  the  briers  that  cleave  to  his  garment. 

3.  If  thy  hope  be  any  thing  worth,  it  will  purify  thee 
from  thy  sins ;  but  cursed  is  that  hope  which  cherishes 
men  in  their  sins. 

Object.  Would  you  have  us  to  despair  7 
Ans.  You  must  despair  of  ever  coming  to  heaven 
as  you  are,  that  is,  while  you  remain  unconverted. 
You  must  despair  of  ever  seeing  the  face  of  God  with- 
out holiness ;  but  you  must  by  no  means  despair  of 
finding  mercy  upon  your  thorough  repentance  and  con- 
version; neither  may  you  despair  of  attaining  to  re- 
pentance and  conversion,  if  you  set  about  the  work 
immediately. 

V.  Without  this,  all  that  Christ  hath  done  and  suf- 
fered will  be  (as  to  you)  in  vain  j  that  is,  it  will  no 
5* 


54  THE   NECESSITY   OF  CONVERSION.         [Chap.  Ill 

way  avail  you  to  salvation.  Many  urge  this  as  a  sunt 
cient  ground  for  their  hopes,  that  Christ  died  for  sin- 
ners ;  but  I  must  tell  you,  Christ  never  died  to  save 
impenitent  and  unconverted  sinners,  (so  continuing.) 
A  great  divine  was  wont,  in  his  private  dealings  with 
souls,  to  ask  two  questions  :  1.  What  hath  Christ  done 
for  you?  2.  What  hath  Christ  wrought  in  you?  With- 
out the  application  of  the  Spirit  in  regeneration,  we 
can  have  no  saving  interest  in  the  benefits  of  redemp- 
tion. 

I  tell  you  from  the  Lord,  that  Christ  himself  cannot 
save  you  if  you  go  on  in  this  state. 

First.  It  were  against  his  trust.  The  Mediator  is 
the  servant  of  the  Father,  shows  his  commission  from 
him,  acts  in  his  name,  and  pleads  his  command  for  his 
justification ;  and  God  has  committed  all  things  to  him, 
entrusted  his  own  glory  and  the  salvation  of  the  elect 
with  him.  Accordingly  Christ  gives  his  Father  an  ac- 
count of  both  parts  of  his  trust  before  he  leaves  the 
world.  Now  Christ  would  quite  cross  his  Father's  glo- 
ry and  his  greatest  trust,  if  he  should  save  men  in  their 
sins ;  for  this  were  to  overturn  all  his  counsels,  and  to 
offer  violence  to  all  his  attributes. 

1.  To  overturn  all  his  counsels;  of  which  this  is  the 
order,  that  men  should  be  brought  through  sanctifica- 
tion  to  salvation.  He  hath  chosen  them,  that  they 
should  be  holy.  They  are  elected  to  pardon  and  life 
through  sanctification.  If  thou  canst  repeal  the  law 
of  God's  immutable  counsel,  or  corrupt  him  whom  the 
Father  hath  sealed,  to  go  directly  against  his  commis- 
sion, then,  and  not  otherwise,  mayst  thou  get  to  hea- 
ven in  this  condition.  To  hope  that  Christ  will  save 
thee  while  unconverted,  is  to  hope  that  Christ  will  fal- 
sify his  trust    He  never  did,  nor  ever  will  save  one 


Chap.  III.]         THE   NECESSITY    OF   CONVERSION.  55 

soul  but  whom  the  Father  hath  given  him  in  election, 
end  drawn  to  him  in  effectual  calling.  Be  assured, 
Christ  will  save  none  in  a  way  contrary  to  his  Fa- 
ther's will. 

2.  To  offer  violence  to  all  his  attributes. 

(1.)  To  his  justice;  for  the  righteousness  of  God's 
judgment  lie3  in  rendering  to  all  according  to  their 
works.  Now,  should  men  sow  to  the  flesh,  and  yet  of 
the  Spirit  reap  everlasting  life,  where  were  the  glory 
of  divine  justice,  since  it  should  be  given  to  the  wicked 
according  to  the  work  of  the  righteous  ? 

(2.)  To  his  holiness.  If  God  should  not  only  save 
sinners,  but  save  them  in  their  sins,  his  most  pure  and 
strict  holiness  would  be  exceedingly  defaced.  Theun- 
sanctified  are,  in  the  eyes  of  God's  holiness,  exceed- 
ingly vile  and  hateful.  It  would  be  offering  the  ex- 
tremest  violence  to  the  infinite  purity  of  the  divine  na- 
ture to  have  such  to  dwell  with  him.  tt  They  cannot 
stand  in  his  judgment:  they  cannot  abide  his  presence." 
If  holy  David  would  not  endure  such  in  his  house,  no, 
nor  in  his  sight,  can  we  think  God  will?  Should  he 
take  men  as  they  are,  from  the  mire  of  their  filthiness 
to  the  glory  of  heaven,  the  world  would  think  that 
God  was  at  nc  such  great  distance  from  sin,  nor  had 
any  such  dislike  to  it  as  we  are  told  he  hath;  they 
would  be  ready  to  conclude  that  God  was  altogether 
such  a  one  as  themselves,  as  some  of  old  wickedly  did, 
from  the  very  forbearance  of  God. 

(3.)  To  his  veracity.  For  God  hath  declared  from 
heaven,  that  uif  any  shall  say  he  shall  have  peace, 
though  he  should  go  on  in  the  imagination  of  his  heart, 
his  wrath  shall  smoke  against  that  man."  That  "  they 
(only)  that  confess  and  forsake  their  sins  shall  find 
mercy."   That  "  they  that  shall  enter  into  his  hill  must 


56  THE   NECESSITY   OF  CONVERSION.         [Chap.  III. 

be  of  clean  hands  and  a  pure  heart."  Where  were 
God's  truth,  if,  notwithstanding  all  this,  he  should  bring 
men  to  salvation  without  conversion?  O  desperate 
sinner,  that  darest  to  hope  that  Christ  will  put  the  lie 
upon  his  Father,  and  nullify  his  word  to  save  thee ! 

(4.)  To  his  wisdom.  For  this  were  to  throw  away 
the  choicest  of  mercies  on  them  that  would  not  value 
them,  nor  were  any  way  suited  to  them. 

They  would  not  value  them.  The  unsanctified  sin- 
ner puts  but  little  price  upon  God's  great  salvation. 
He  sets  no  more  by  Christ  than  the  whole  by  the  phy- 
sician. He  prizes  not  his  balm,  values  not  his  cure, 
but  tramples  upon  his  blood.  Now,  would  it  stand 
with  wisdom  to  force  pardon  and  life  upon  those  that 
would  return  no  thanks  ?  Will  the  all-wise  God  (when 
he  hath  forbidden  us  to  do  it)  throw  his  holy  things  to 
dogs,  and  his  pearls  to  swine,  that  would,  as  it  weref 
but  turn  again  and  rend  him  ?  This  would  make  mer 
cy  to  be  despised  indeed.  Wisdom  requires  that  liffl 
be  given  in  a  way  suitable  to  God's  honor,  and  that 
God  provide  for  the  securing  of  his  own  glory  as  weU 
as  man's  felicity.  It  would  be  dishonorable  to  God  to 
bestow  his  choicest  riches  on  them  that  have  more 
pleasure  in  their  lusts  than  in  heavenly  delights.  God 
would  lose  the  praise  and  glory  of  his  grace,  if  he 
should  cast  it  away  upon  them  that  were  not  only  un- 
worthy, but  unwilling. 

Also,  the  mercies  of  God  are  no  way  suited  to  the 
unconverted.  The  divine  wisdom  is  seen  in  suiting 
things  to  each  other,  the  means  to  the  end,  the  object 
to  the  faculty,  the  quality  of  the  gift  to  the  capacity  of 
the  receiver.  Now,  if  Christ  should  bring  the  unre* 
generate  sinner  to  heaven,  he  could  take  no  more  feli- 
city there  than  a  beast  if  you  should  bring  him  into  a 


Chap.  III. J         THE    NECESSITY    OF   CONVERSION.  57 

beautiful  room,  to  the  society  of  learned  men ;  where- 
as the  poor  thing  had  much  rather  be  grazing  with  his 
fellow-brutes.  Alas!  what  could  an  unsanctified  crea- 
ture do  in  heaven?  he  could  not  be  contented  there, 
because  nothing  suits  him.  The  place  doth  not  suit  him ; 
he  would  be  quite  out  of  his  element,  a  fish  out  of  water 
The  company  doth  not  suit  him:  what  communion 
hath  darkness  with  light?  corruption  with  perfection? 
filth  and  rottenness  with  glory  and  immortality  ?  The 
employment  doth  not  suit  him ;  the  anthems  of  heaven 
fit  not  his  mouth,  suit  not  his  ear.  Canst  thou  charm 
thy  beast  with  music?  or  wilt  thou  bring  him  to  thy 
organ  and  expect  that  he  should  make  thee  melody, 
or  keep  time  with  the  tuneful  choir?  or,  had  he  skill, 
he  would  have  no  will,  and  so  could  find  no  pleasure 
in  it.  Spread  thy  table  with  delicacies  before  a  lan- 
guishing patient,  and  it  will  be  a  very  great  offence. 
Alas!  if  the  poor  man  say  of  a  Sabbath-day,  "What  a 
weariness  is  it !"  how  miserable  would  he  think  it  to 
be  engaged  in  an  everlasting  Sabbath? 

5.  To  his  immutability,  or  else  to  his  omniscience  or 
omnipotence;  for  this  is  enacted  in  the  conclave  of 
heaven,  and  enrolled  in  the  decrees  of  the  court  above, 
that  none  but  the  "pure  in  heart  shall  ever  see  God;" 
this  is  laid  up  with  him,  and  sealed  among  his  trea- 
sures. Now,  if  Christ  yet  bring  any  to  heaven  uncon- 
verted, either  he  must  get  them  in  without  his  Fathers 
knowledge,  and  then  where  is  his  omniscience?  or 
against  his  will,  and  then  where  were  his  omnipotence? 
or  he  must  change  his  will,  and  then  where  were  his 
immutability  ? 

Sinner,  wilt  thou  not  give  up  thy  vain  hope  of  being 
saved  in  this  condition?  Saith  Bildad,  "Shall  the 
earth  be  forsaken  for  thee  ?  or  the  rocks  be  moved  out 


59  THE    NECESSITY    OF   CONVERSION.         [Chap.   nL 

of  their  place  ?"  May  I  not  much  more  reason  so  with 
thee  ?  Shall  the  laws  of  heaven  be  reversed  for  thee  ? 
Shall  the  everlasting  foundations  be  overturned  for 
thee?  Shall  Christ  put  out  the  eye  of  his  Father's 
omniscience,  or  shorten  the  arm  of  his  eternal  power 
for  thee?  Shall  divine  justice  be  violated  for  thee?  or 
the  brightness  of  his  holiness  be  blemished  for  thee  ? 
O  the  impossibility,  absurdity,  blasphemy,  that  are  in 
such  a  confidence !  To  think  Christ  will  ever  save 
thee  in  this  condition,  is  to  make  the  Savior  become  a 
sinner,  and  do  more  wrong  to  infinite  Majesty  than  all 
the  wicked  on  earth  or  devils  in  hell  ever  did,  or  ever 
could  do ;  and  yet  wilt  thou  not  give  up  such  a  blas- 
phemous hope? 

Second.    Against  his  word. 

We  need  not  say,  "  Who  shall  ascend  into  heaven, 
to  bring  down  Christ  from  above?  Or,  who  shall  de- 
scend into  the  deep,  to  bring  up  Christ  from  beneath  ? 
The  word  is  nigh  us."  Are  you  agreed  that  Christ 
shall  end  the  controversy  ?  Hear  then  his  own  wTords 
"Except  ye  be  converted,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  in- 
to the  kingdom  of  heaven."  "  You  must  be  born  again." 
"If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  in  me.5'  "Re- 
pent or  perish."  One  word,  one  would  think,  were 
enough  from  Christ ;  but  how  often  and  earnestly  doth 
he  reiterate  it !  "Verily,  verily,  except  a  man  be  born 
again,  he  shall  not  see  the  kingdom  of  God."  Yea,  he 
doth  not  only  assert  but  prove  the  necessity  of  the 
new  birth,  namely,  from  the  fleshliness  and  sinfulness 
of  man  from  his  first  birth,  by  reason  of  which  man  is 
no  more  fit  for  heaven  than  the  beast  is  for  the  chamber 
of  the  king's  presence.  And  wilt  thou  yet  believe  thy 
own  presumptuous  confidence,  directly  against  Christ's 
words  ?  He  must  go  quite  against  the  law  of  his  king- 
dom, rule  of  his  judgment,  to  save  thee  in  this  state. 


Chap.  III.]         THE   NECESSITY    OF   CONVERSION.  59 

Third.    Against  his  oath. 

He  hath  lifted  up  his  hand  to  heaven,  he  hath  sworn 
that  those  who  remain  in  unbelief  and  know  not  his 
ways  (that  is,  are  ignorant  of  them,  or  disobedient  to 
them,)  shall  not  enter  into  his  rest.  And  wilt  thou 
not  )ret  believe,  O  sinner,  that  he  is  in  earnest?  Canst 
thou  hope  he  will  be  forsworn  for  thee  ?  The  covenant 
of  grace  is  confirmed  by  an  oath  and  sealed  by  blood; 
but  all  must  be  made  void,  and  another  way  to  heaven 
found  out,  if  thou  be  saved,  living  and  dying  unsancti- 
fied.  God  is  come  to  his  last  terms  with  man,  and  has 
condescended  as  far  as  in  honor  he  could.  Men  can- 
not be  saved  while  unconverted,  except  they  could  get 
another  covenant  made,  and  the  whole  frame  of  the 
Gospel  (which  was  established  for  ever  with  such  dread- 
ful solemnities)  quite  altered.  And  must  not  they  be 
distracted,  to  hope  that  they  shall? 

Fourth.    Against  his  honor. 

God  will  so  show  his  love  to  the  sinner,  as  withal  to 
show  his  hatred  to  sin ;  therefore  "he  that  names  the 
name  of  Jesus  must  depart  from  iniquity  and  deny  all 
ungodliness;  and  he  that  hath  hope  of  life  by  Christ 
must  "purify  himself  as  he  is  pure,"  otherwise  Christ 
would  be  thought  a  favorer  of  sin.  The  Lord  Jesus 
would  have  all  the  world  to  know,  that  though  he  par- 
dons sin,  he  will  not  protect  it.  If  holy  David  say, 
"Depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity,"  Psa. 
6 : 8,  and  shut  the  doors  against  them,  Psa.  101 : 7,  shall 
not  such  more  expect  it  from  Christ's  holiness  ? 

Fifth.    Against  his  offices. 

"God  hath  exalted  him  to  be  a  Prince  and  a  Savior." 
He  would  act  against  both,  should  he  save  men  in  their 
sins.  It  is  the  office  of  a  king  to  be  "a  terror  to  evil 
doers,  and  a  praise  to  them  that  do  well."    "He  is  a 


60  THE   NECESSITY   OF   CONVERSION.         [Chap.  Ill 

minister  of  God,  a  revenger  to  execute  wrath  on  him 
that  doth  evil."  Now,  should  Christ  favor  the  ungodly, 
(so  continuing,)  and  take  those  to  reign  with  him  that 
would  not  that  he  should  reign  over  them,  this  would 
be  quite  against  his  office ;  he  therefore  reigns  that  he 
may  "put  his  enemies  under  his  feet."  Now,  should 
he  lay  them  in  his  bosom,  he  would  cross  the  end  of 
his  regal  power ;  it  belongs  to  Christ,  as  a  King,  to  sub- 
due the  hearts  and  slay  the  lusts  of  his  chosen.  What 
king  would  take  rebels  in  open  hostility  into  his  court  ? 
What  were  this  but  to  betray  life,  kingdom,  govern- 
ment, and  all  together  1  If  Christ  be  a  King,  he  must 
have  honor,  homage,  subjection.  Now,  to  save  men 
while  in  their  natural  enmity,  were  to  obscure  his  dig- 
nity, lose  his  authority,  bring  contempt  on  his  govern- 
ment, and  sell  his  dear-bought  rights  for  naught. 

Again,  as  Christ  would  not  be  a  Prince,  so  neither  a 
Savior,  if  he  should  do  this :  for  his  salvation  is  spiri- 
tual. He  is  called  Jesus,  because  he  saves  his  people 
from  their  sins.  Matt.  1  :  21.  So  that,  should  he  save 
them  in  their  sins,  he  would  be  neither  Lord  nor  Jesus. 
To  save  men  from  the  punishment,  and  not  from  the 
power  of  sin,  were  to  do  his  work  by  halves,  and  be  an 
imperfect  Savior.  His  office  as  the  Deliverer,  is  "  to 
turn  away  ungodliness  from  Jacob."  "  He  is  sent  to 
bless  men,  in  turning  them  from  their  iniquities,"  "  To 
make  an  end  of  sin."  So  that  he  would  destroy  his 
own  designs,  and  nullify  his  offices,  to  save  men  abid- 
ing in  their  unconverted  state. 

Application. — Arise  then !  What  meanest  thou,  O 
sleeper?  Awake,  O  secure  sinner!  lest  thou  be  con- 
sumed in  thine  iniquities  :  say,  as  the  lepers,  "  If  we 
sit  here,  we  shall  die."  Verily,  it  is  not  more  certain 
that  thou  art  now  out  of  hell,  than  that  thou  shait 


Chap.  III. J  THE    NECESSITY    OF   CONVERSION  6l 

speedily  be  in  it,  except  thou  repent  and  be  converted  : 
there  is  but  this  one  door  for  thee  to  escape  by.  Arise 
then,  O  sluggard,  and  shake  off  thine  excuses :  how 
long  wilt  thou  slumber,  and  fold  thy  hands  to  sleep  ? 
Wilt  thou  lie  down  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  or  sleep  on 
the  top  of  a  mast  ?  There  is  no  remedy,  but  thou  must 
either  turn  or  burn.  There  is  an  unchangeable  neces- 
sity of  the  change  of  thy  condition,  except  thou  hast 
resolved  to  abide  the  worst  of  it.  and  try  it  out  with  the 
Almighty.  If  thou  lovest  thy  life,  O  man,  arise  and 
come  away.  Methinks  I  see  the  Lord  Jesus  laying 
the  merciful  hands  of  a  holy  violence  upon  thee  ;  me- 
Ihinks  he  acts  like  the  angels  to  Lot :  "  Then  the  an- 
gels hastened  Lot,  saying,  Arise,  lest  thou  be  consumed. 
And,  while  he  lingered,  the  men  laid  hold  upon  his 
hand,  the  Lord  being  merciful  unto  him;  and  they 
brought  him  without  the  city,  and  said,  Escape  for  thy 
life,  stay  not  in  all  the  plain  ;  escape  to  the  mountains, 
lest  thou  be  consumed." 

O  how  wilful  will  thy  destruction  be  if  thou 
shouldst  yet  harden  thyself  in  thy  sinful  state !  But 
none  of  you  can  say  that  you  have  not  had  fair  warn- 
ing. Yet  methinks  I  cannot  tell  how  to  leave  you  so. 
It  is  not  enough  for  me  to  have  delivered  my  own  souk 
What!  shall  I  go  away  without  my  errand?  Will 
none  of  you  arise  and  follow  me  ?  Have  I  been  all  this 
while  speaking  to  the  wind  ?  have  I  been  charming 
the  deaf  adder,  or  allaying  the  restless  ocean  with  ar- 
gument? Do  I  speak  to  the  trees  or  rocks,  or  to  men  ? 
to  the  tombs  or  monuments  of  the  dead,  or  to  a  living 
auditory?  If  you  be  men,  and  not  senseless  stocks, 
stand  still  and  consider  whither  you  are  going;  if  you 
have  the  reason  and  understanding  of  men,  dare  not  to 
run  into  the  flames^  and  fall  into  hell  with  your  pyes 

„  Aiitriu. 


62  THE   NECESSITY    OF   CONVERSION.         [Chap.  IIL 

open  ;  but  bethink  yourselves,  and  set  to  the  work  of 
repentance.  What!  men,  and  yet  run  into  the  pit, 
when  the  very  beasts  will  not  be  forced  in !  What !  en- 
dowed with  reason,  and  yet  trifle  with  death  and  hell, 
and  the  vengeance  of  the  Almighty !  Are  men  herein 
only  distinguished  from  very  brutes,  that  these,  having 
no  foresight,  have  no  care  to  provide  for  the  things  to 
come;  and  will  yon,  who  are  warned,  not  hasten  your 
escape  from  eternal  torments?  O  show  yourselves 
men,  and  let  reason  prevail  with  you. 

Is  it  a  reasonable  thing  for  you  to  contend  against 
the  Lord  your  Maker?  or  "to  harden  yourselves 
against  his  word,"  Job,  9  :  4,  as  though  the  Strength 
of  Israel  would  lie  ?  Is  it  reasonable  that  an  under- 
standing creature  should  lose,  yea,  live  quite  against, 
the  very  end  of  his  being,  and  be  as  a  broken  pitcher, 
only  fit  for  the  dunghill  ?  Is  it  reasonable  that  the  only 
thing  in  this  world  that  God  hath  made  capable  of 
knowing  his  will  and  bringing  him  glory,  should  yet 
live  in  ignorance  of  his  Maker,  and  be  unserviceable  to 
his  use,  yea,  should  be  engaged  against  him,  and  resist 
his  Creator?  "Hear,  O  heavens,  and  give  ear,  0  earth," 
and  let  the  creatures  without  sense  judge  if  this  be  rea- 
son, that  man,  whom  God  hath  "  nourished  and  brought 
up,  should  rebel  against  him?"  Judge  in  your  own 
selves.  Is  it  a  reasonable  undertaking  for  briers  and 
thorns  to  set  themselves  in  battle  against  the  devouring 
fire?  or  for  the  potsherd  of  the  earth  to  strive  with  its 
Maker  ?  You  will  say,  "  This  is  not  reason  ;"  or  sure- 
ly the  eye  of  reason  is  quite  put  out.  And,  if  this  be 
not  reason,  then  there  is  no  reason  that  you  should 
continue  as  you  are,  but  there  is  all  the  reason  in  the 
world  that  you  should  forthwith  turn  and  repent. 

What  shall  I  say  ?    I  could  spend  myself  in  this  ar- 


Chap.  I  V.J       THE   MARKS    OF   THE    UNCONVERTED.  63 

gument.  O  that  you  would  but  hearken  to  me !  that 
you  would  now  set  upon  a  new  course  !  Will  you  not 
be  made  clean  ?  When  shall  it  once  be  ?  Wilt  thou 
sit  down  and  consider  the  forementioned  argument, 
and  debate  it,  whether  it  be  not  best  to  turn  1  Come, 
and  let  us  reason  together ;  is  it  good  for  thee  to  be 
here  ?  Wilt  thou  sit  till  the  tide  come  in  upon  thee  ? 
[s  it  good  for  thee  to  try  whether  God  will  be  as  good  as 
his  word,  and  to  harden  thyself  in  a  conceit  that  all  is 
well  with  thee  while  thou  remainest  unsanctified  ? 

Alas  !  for  such  sinners;  must  they  perish  at  last  by 
hundreds?  What  course  shall  I  use  with  them  that 
I  have  not  tried?  "  What  shall  I  do  for  the  daughter 
of  my  people?"  0  Lord  God,  help.  Alas!  shall  I 
leave  them  thus?  If  they  will  not  hear  me,  yet  do 
thou  hear  me.  O  that  they  may  yet  live  in  thy  sight ! 
Lord,  save  them,  or  else  they  perish.  My  heart  would 
melt  'to  see  their  houses  on  fire  about  their  ears  when 
they  were  fast  asleep  in  their  beds ;  and  shall  not  my 
soul  be  moved  within  me  to  see  them  falling  into  end- 
less perdition  ?  Lord,  have  compassion,  and  save  them 
out  of  the  burning :  put  forth  thy  divine  power,  and 
the  work  will  be  done ;  but,  as  for  me,  I  cannot  prevail. 


CHAPTEH    IV. 

Showing'  the  Marks  of  the  Unconverted. 

While  we  keep  aloof  in  generals  there  is  little  fruit 
to  be  expected ;  it  is  the  hand-fight  that  does  execution, 
David  is  not  awakened  by  the  prophet's  hovering  at  a 
distance  in  parabolical  insinuations ;  he  is  forced  to 
close  with  him,  and  tell  him  plainly,  "  Thou  art  the 


64       THE  MARKS  OP  THE  UNCONVERTED.   [Chap.  IV 

man."  Few  will,  in  words,  deny  the  necessity  of  the 
new  birth ;  but  they  have  a  self-deluding  confidence 
that  the  work  is  not  now  to  do.  And  because  they 
know  themselves  free  from  that  gross  hypocrisy  which 
takes  up  religion  merely  for  a  color  to  deceive  others 
and  for  covering  wicked  designs,  they  are  confident  of 
their  sincerity,  and  suspect  not  that  more  close  hypo- 
crisy (wherein  the  greatest  danger  lies)  by  which  a 
man  deceiveth  his  own  soul.  But  man's  deceitful 
heart  is  such  a  matchless  cheat,  and  self-delusion  so 
reigning  and  so  fatal  a  disease,  that  I  know  not  whe- 
ther be  the  greater,  the  difficulty  or  the  necessity  of 
the  undeceiving  work  that  I  am  now  upon.  Alas  for 
the  unconverted !  they  must  be  undeceived,  or  they 
will  be  undone.    But  how  shall  this  be  effected? 

Help,  O  all-searching  Light,  and  let  thy  discerning 
eye  discover  the  rotten  foundation  of  the  self-deceiver ; 
and  lead  me,  O  Lord  God,  as  thou  didst  the  prophet, 
into  the  chambers  of  imagery,  and  dig  through  the  wall 
of  sinners'  hearts,  and  discover  the  hidden  abomina- 
tions that  are  lurking  out  of  sight  in  the  dark.  O  send 
thy  angel  before  me  to  open  the  sundry  wards  of  their 
hearts,  as  thou  didst  before  Peter,  and  make  even  the 
iron  gates  to  fly  open  of  their  own  accord.  And  as 
Jonathan  no  sooner  tasted  the  honey  but  his  eyes  were 
enlightened,  so  grant,  O  Lord,  that  when  the  poor  de- 
ceived souls  with  whom  I  have  to  do  shall  cast  their 
eyes  upon  these  lines,  their  minds  may  be  illuminated, 
and  their  consciences  convinced  and  awakened,  that 
they  may  see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  be  converted,  and  thou  mayest  heal  them. 

This  must  be  premised  before  we  proceed  to  the  dis- 
covery, that  it  is  most  certain  men  may  have  a  confi- 
dent persuasion  that  their  hearts  and  states  are  good, 


Chap.  IV. J   THE  MARKS  OF  THE  UNCONVERTED.      65 

and  yet  be  unsound.  Hear  the  Truth  himself,  who 
shows,  in  Laodicea's  case,  that  men  may  be  wretched, 
and  miserable,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and  naked,  and  yet 
not  know  it :  yea,  they  may  be  confident  they  are  rich, 
and  increased  in  grace.  Rev.  3  :  17.  "  There  is  a  gene- 
ration that  are  pure  in  their  own  eyes,  and  yet  not 
washed  from  their  filthiness."  Prov.  30  :  12.  Who  bet- 
ter persuaded  of  his  state  than  Paul,  while  he  yet  re- 
mained unconverted  ?  Rom.  7:9.  So  that  they  are  mi- 
serably deceived  who  take  a  strong  confidence  for  a 
sufficient  evidence.  They  that  have  no  better  proof 
than  barely  a  strong  persuasion  that  they  are  convert- 
ed, are  certainly  as  yet  strangers  to  conversion. 

But  to  come  more  close.  As  it  was  said  to  the  adhe- 
rents of  Antichrist,  so  here ;  some  of  the  unconverted 
carry  their  marks  in  their  forehead  more  openly,  and 
some  in  their  hands  more  covertly.  The  apostle  reckons 
up  some  upon  whom  he  writes  the  sentence  of  death; 
as  in  these  dreadful  catalogues,  which  I  beseech  you  to 
attend  to  with  all  diligence.  "  For  this  ye  know,  that 
no  whoremonger,  nor  unclean  person,  nor  coveteus 
man,  who  is  an  idolater,  hath  any  inheritance  in  the 
kingdom  of  Christ  and  of  God.  Let  no  man  deceive 
you  with  vain  words ;  for  because  of  these  things  Com- 
eth the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  children  of  disobedience." 
"  But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and  abominable,  and 
murderers,  and  whoremongers,  and  sorcerers,  and  ido- 
laters, and  all  liars,  shall  have  their  part  in  the  lake 
that  burns  with  fire  and  brimstone,  which  is  the  second 
death."  "  Know  ye  not  that  the  unrighteous  shall  not 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God  ?  Be  not  deceived ;  neither 
fornicators,  nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor  effeminate, 
nor  abusers  of  themselves  with  mankind,  nor  thieves, 
nor  covetous,  nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  extor- 
6* 


66  THE  MARKS  OF  THE  UNCONVERTED.   [  Chap.  IV. 

tioners,  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God."  Wo  to 
them  that  have  their  name  written  in  this  catalogue  * 
Such  may  know,  as  certainly  as  if  God  had  told  them 
from  heaven,  that  they  are  unsanctiiied,  and  under  an 
impossibility  of  being  saved  in  this  condition. 

There  are  then  these  several  sorts  that,  past  all  dis- 
pute, are  unconverted ;  they  carry  their  marks  in  their 
foreheads. 

1.  The  unclean.  These  are  ever  reckoned  among 
the  goats,  and  have  their  names  (whoever  is  left  out) 
m  all  the  forementioned  catalogues. 

2.  The  covetous.  These  are  ever  branded  for  idola- 
ters, and  the  doors  of  the  kingdom  are  shut  against 
them  by  name. 

3.  Drunkards.  Not  only  such  as  drink  away  their 
reason,  but  withal  (yea,  above  all)  such  as  are  tco 
strong  for  strong  drink.  The  Lord  fills  his  mouth 
with  woes  against  these,  and  declares  them  to  have  no 
inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

4.  Liars.  The  God  that  cannot  lie  has  told  them 
that  there  is  no  place  for  them  in  his  kingdom,  no  en- 
trance into  his  hill ;  but  their  portion  is  with  the  father 
of  lies,  whose  children  they  are,  in  the  lake  of  burnings. 

5.  Swearers.  The  end  of  these,  without  deep  and 
speedy  repentance,  is  swift  destruction,  and  most  cer- 
tain and  unavoidable  condemnation. 

6.  Railers  and  backbiters,  that  love  to  take  up  a  re- 
proach against  their  neighbor,  and  fling  all  the  dirt 
they  can  in  his  face,  or  else  wround  him  secretly  be- 
hind his  back. 

7.  Thieves,  extortioners,  oppressors,  that  grind  the 
poor,  or  over-reach  their  brethren  when  they  have 
them  at  an  advantage :  these  must  know  that  God  "  is 


Chap.  IV.]      THE   MARKS   OP   THE   UNCONVERTED.  67 

the  avenger  of  all  such."  Hear,  0  ye  false  and  pur- 
loining and  wasteful  servants !  hear,  O  ye  deceitful 
tradesmen,  hear  your  sentence!  God  will  certainly 
hold  his  door  against  you,  and  turn  your  treasures  of 
unrighteousness  into  the  treasures  of  wrath,  and  make 
your  ill-gotten  silver  and  gold  to  torment  you,  like 
burning  metal  in  your  bowels. 

8.  All  that  do  ordinarily  live  in  the  profane  neglect 
of  God's  worship,  that  hear  not  his  word,  that  call  not 
on  his  name,  that  restrain  prayer  before  God,  that  mind 
not  their  own  nor  their  families'  souls,  but  "  live  with- 
out God  in  the  world." 

9.  Those  that  are  frequenters  and  lovers  of  vain 
company.  God  hath  declared,  he  will  be  the  destroyer 
of  all  such,  and  that  they  shall  never  enter  into  the 
hill  of  his  rest. 

10.  Scoffers  at  religion,  that  make  a  scorn  of  precise 
walking,  and  mock  at  the  messengers  and  diligent  ser- 
vants of  the  Lord,  and  at  their  holy  profession,  and 
make  themselves  merry  with  the  weakness  and  fail- 
ings of  professors :  "  Hear,  ye  despisers,"  hear  your 
dreadful  doom ! 

Sinner,  consider  diligently  whether  thou  art  not  to 
be  found  in  one  of  these  ranks ;  for  if  this  be  thy  case, 
thou  art  in  the  "  gall  of  bitterness  and  bond  of  iniqui- 
ty;" for  all  these  do  carry  their  marks  in  their  fore- 
heads, and  are  undoubtedly  the  sons  of  death.  And  if 
so,  the  Lord  pity  our  poor  congregations !  O  how  small 
a  number  will  remain,  when  these  ten  sorts  are  left 
out !  May  God  show  you  your  danger,  and  constrain 
you  to  cry,  "  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us !" 

Sirs,  what  shift  do  you  make  to  keep  up  your  con- 
fidence of  your  good  state,  when  God  from  heaven  de- 


68      THE  MARKS  OF  THE  UNCONVERTED.   [Cbap.  IV 

clares  against  you,  and  pronounces  you  m  a  state  o! 
damnation?  I  would  reason  with  you  as  God  with 
them,  M  How  canst  thou  say,  I  am  not  polluted  '?  See 
thy  way  in  the  valley;  know  what  thou  hast  done." 
Man,  is  not  thy  conscience  privy  to  thy  tricks  of  de- 
ceitj  to  thy  secret  sins,  to  thy  way  of  lying  ?  Yea,  are 
not  thy  friends,  thy  family,  thy  neighbors,  witnesses 
to  thy  profane  neglect  of  God's  worship,  to  thy  cove- 
tous practices,  to  thy  envious  and  malicious  carriage  % 
May  they  not  point  at  thee  as  thou  goest — There  goes 
a  gaming  prodigal ;  there  goes  a  drunken  Nabal.  a  com- 
panion of  evil-doers  ;  there  goes  a  railer,  or  a  scoffer, 
or  a  loose  liver  ?  Beloved,  God  hath  written  it  as  with 
a  sunbeam,  in  the  book  by  which  you  must  be  judged, 
that  these  are  not  the  spots  of  his  children,  and  that 
none  such  (except  renewed  by  converting  grace)  shall 
ever  escape  the  damnation  of  hell. 

O  that  such  as  you  would  now  be  persuaded  to  "  re- 
pent and  turn  from  all  your  transgressions,  or  else  ini- 
quity will  be  your  ruin !"  Alas !  for  poor  hardened 
sinners !  However,  you  must  know  that  you  have  been 
warned,  and  that  I  am  clear  of  your  blood  ;  and  whe- 
ther men  will  hear,  or  whether  they  will  forbear,  I  will 
leave  these  Scriptures  with  them,  which  will  prove 
either  as  thunder-bolts  to  awaken  them,  or  as  searing- 
irons  to  harden  them.  "  God  shall  wound  the  head  of 
his  enemies,  and  the  hairy  scalp  of  such  an  one  as 
goeth  on  still  in  his  trespasses."  "  He  that,  being  often 
reproved,  hardeneth  his  neck,  shall  suddenly  be  de- 
stroyed, and  that  without  remedy."  "  Because  I  have 
called,  and  ye  refused,  I  have  stretched  out  my  hand, 
and  no  man  regarded,  &c.  I  will  laugh  at  your  calami- 
ty— when  your  destruction  cometh  as  a  whirlwind  !" 

And  now  I  imagine  many  will  begin  to  bless  them- 


Chap.  IV.]   THE  MARKS  OF  THE  UNCONVERTED.      69 

selves,  and  think  all  is  well,  because  they  are  not  spot- 
ted with  these  grosser  evils ;  but  I  must  tell  you  that 
there  is  another  sort  of  unsanctifled  persons,  that  carry 
not  their  marks  in  their  foreheads,  but  more  secretly 
and  covertly  !  These  do  frequently  deceive  themselves 
and  others,  and  pass  for  good  Christians,  when  they 
are  all  the  while  unsound  at  the  foundation.  Many 
pass  undiscovered,  till  death  and  judgment  bring  all  to 
light.  Those  self-deceivers  seem  to  come  even  to  hea- 
ven's gate  with  confidence  of  their  admission,  and  yet 
are  turned  off  at  last.  I  beseech  you  deeply  to  lay  to 
heart  and  firmly  retain  this  awakening  consideration, 
"  that  multitudes  miscarry  by  the  hand  of  some  secret 
sin,  that  is  not  only  hidden  from  others,  but  for  want 
of  observing  their  own  hearts,  even  from  themselves." 
A  man  may  be  free  from  open  pollutions,  and  yet  die 
at  last  by  the  fatal  hand  of  some  unobserved  iniquity ; 
and  there  are  these  twelve  hidden  sins,  through  which 
souls  go  down  by  numbers  into  the  chambers  of  eter- 
nal death :  these  you  must  search  carefully  for,  and 
take  them  as  black  marks  (wherever  they  be  found) 
discovering  a  graceless  and  unconverted  state ;  and  as 
you  love  your  lives,  read  carefully,  with  a  holy  j  ea- 
lousy  of  yourselves,  lest  you  should  be  the  persons 
concerned. 

1.  Gross  willful  ignorance.  O  how  many  poor  souls 
doth  this  sin  kill  in  the  dark !  Hos.  4 : 6,  while  they 
think  verily  they  have  good  hearts,  and  are  in  the  rea- 
dy way  to  heaven !  This  is  the  murderer  that  despatch- 
ed thousands  in  a  silent  manner,  when  (poor  hearts !) 
they  suspect  nothing,  and  see  not  the  hand  that  de- 
stroys them.  You  shall  find,  whatever  excuses  you 
make  for  ignorance,  that  it  is  a  soul-ruining  evil.    Isa. 


70      THE  MARKS  OF  THE  UNCONVERTED.   [.Chap.  IV 

27:11.  2Thess.  1:8.  2  Cor.  4:3.  Ah !  would  it  not 
nave  grieved  a  man's  heart  to  have  seen  that  woful 
spectacle,  when  the  poor  Protestants  were  shut  up,  (a 
multitude  together  in  a  barn,)  and  a  butcher  came, 
with  his  inhuman  hands  warmed  in  human  blood,  and 
led  them  one  by  one  (blindfold)  to  a  block,  where  he 
slew  them,  one  after  another,  by  scores,  in  cold  blood? 
But  how  much  more  should  your  hearts  bleed  to  think 
of  the  hundreds,  in  great  congregations,  that  ignorance 
doth  destroy  in  secret,  and  lead  blindfold  to  the  block! 
Beware  that  this  be  not  your  case.  Make  no  plea  for 
ignorance ;  if  you  spare  that  sin,  know  that  it  will  not 
spare  you ;  and  would  a  man  keep  a  murderer  in  his 
bosom  ? 

2.  Secret  reserves  in  closing  with  Christ.  To  for- 
sake all  for  Christ,  to  hate  father  and  mother,  yea,  a 
man's  own  life  for  him:  Luke,  14:  26. — "This  is  a  hard 
saying."  Some  will  do  much,  but  they  will  not  have 
the  religion  that  wrill  save  them ;  they  never  come  to 
be  entirely  devoted  to  Christ,  nor  fully  to  resign  to  him, 
they  must  have  the  sweet  sin;  they  mean  to  do  them- 
selves no  harm ;  they  have  secret  exceptions  for  life, 
liberty,  or  estate.  Many  take  Christ  thus,  and  never 
consider  his  self-denying  terms,  nor  count  the  cost, 
and  this  error  in  the  foundation  mars  all,  and  secretly 
ruins  them  for  ever. 

3.  Formality  in  religion.  Many  rest  in  the  outside 
of  religion,  and  in  the  external  performance  of  holy 
duties.  And  this  oftentimes  doth  most  effectually  de- 
ceive men,  and  more  certainly  undo  them  than  open 
profaneness  ;  as  it  wras  in  the  Pharisee's  case.  They 
hear,  they  fast,  they  pray,  they  give  alms,  and  there- 
fore will  not  believe  but  their  case  is  good.  Vvhereas, 
resting  in  the  wrork  done,  and  coming  short  of  the 


Ctiap.  IV. J      THE  MARKS   OF  THE  UNCONVERTED.  71 

heart-work  and  the  inward  power  and  vitality  of  reli- 
gion, they  fall  at  last  into  the  burning,  from  the  natter- 
ing hopes  and  confident  persuasions  of  their  being  in 
the  ready  way  to  heaven.  O  dreadful  case,  when  a 
man's  religion  shall  serve  only  to  harden  him,  and  ef- 
fectually to  delude  and  deceive  his  own  soul! 

4.  False  ends  in  holy  duties.  This  was  the  ruin  of 
the  Pharisees.  O  how  many  a  poor  soul  is  undone 
by  this,  and  drops  into  hell  before  he  discerns  his  mis- 
take! He  performs  his  'good  duties,'  and  so  thinks 
all  is  well,  but  perceives  not  that  he  is  actuated  by  car- 
nal motives  all  the  while.  It  is  too  true,  that,  even 
with  the  really  sanctified,  many  carnal  ends  will  oft- 
times  creep  in :  but  they  are  the  matter  of  their  hatred 
and  humiliation,  and  never  come  to  be  habitually  pre- 
valent with  them  and  bear  the  greatest  sway.  But 
now,  when  the  main  thing  that  doth  ordinarily  carry 
a  man  out  to  religious  duties  shall  be  really  some  car- 
nal end;  as  to  satisfy  his  conscience,  to  get  the  repu- 
tation of  being  religious,  "to  be  seen  of  men,"  to  show 
his  own  gifts  and  parts,  to  avoid  the  reproach  of  a  pro- 
fane and  irreligious  person,  or  the  like ;  this  discovers 
an  unsound  heart.  O  Christian !  if  you  wrould  avoid 
self-deceit,  see  that  you  mind  not  only  your  acts,  but 
withal  (yea  above  all)  your  ends. 

5.  Trusting  in  their  own  righteousness.  This  is  a 
soui-ruining  mischief.  When  men  trust  in  their  own 
righteousness  they  do  indeed  reject  Christ's.  Beloved, 
you  had  need  be  watchful  on  every  hand ;  for,  not  only 
your  sins,  but  your  duties  may  undo  you.  It  may  be 
you  never  thought  of  this,  but  so  it  is,  that  a  man  may 
as  certainly  miscarry  by  his  seeming  righteousness 
and  supposed  graces  as  by  gross  sins;  and  that  is, 
when  a  man  doth  trust  to  these  as  his  righteousness 


72      THE  MARKS  OF  THE  UNCONVERTED.   [Chap.  IV 

before  God,  for  the  satisfying  his  justice,  appeasing  his 
wrath,  procuring  his  favor,  and  obtaining  his  own  par.» 
don ;  for  this  is  to  put  Christ  out  of  office,  and  make  a 
Savior  of  our  own  duties  and  graces.  Beware  of  this, 
O  professors ;  you  are  much  in  duties,  but  this  one  fly 
will  spoil  all  the  ointment.  When  you  have  done  most 
and  best,  be  sure  go  out  of  yourselves  to  Christ ;  reck- 
on your  own  righteousness  but  filthy  rags. 

6.  A  secret  enmity  against  the  strictness  of  religion. 
Many  moral  persons,  punctual  in  their  formal  devo- 
tions, have  a  bitter  enmity  against  strictness  and  zeal, 
and  hate  the  life  and  power  of  religion.  They  like 
not  this  forwardness,  nor  that  men  should  make  such 
a  stir  in  religion ;  they  condemn  the  strictness  of  reli- 
gion as  singularity,  indiscretion,  and  intemperate  zeal, 
and  with  them  a  lively  preacher  or  lively  Christian  is 
but  an  enthusiast.  These  men  love  not  holiness  as  ho- 
liness, (for  then  they  wrould  love  the  height  of  holiness,) 
and  therefore  are  undoubtedly  rotten  at  heart,  whatever 
good  opinion  they  have  of  themselves. 

7  The  resting  in  a  certain  degree  of  religion.  When 
they  have  so  much  as  will  save  them,  (as  they  sup- 
pose,) they  look  no  farther,  and  so  show  themselves 
short  of  true  grace,  which  will  ever  put  men  upon  as- 
piring to  perfection. 

8.  The  predominant  love  of  the  world.  This  is  the 
sure  evidence  of  an  unsanctifled  heart.  But  how  close 
doth  this  sin  lurk  ofttimes  under  the  fair  covert  of 
forward  profession !  Yea,  such  a  power  of  deceit  i3 
there  in  this  sin,  that  many  times,  when  every  body 
else  can  see  the  man's  worldliness  and  covetousness, 
he  cannot  see  it  himself,  but  hath  so  many  colors,  and 
excuses,  and  pretences  for  his  eagerness  after  the 
world  that  he  doth  blind  his  own  eyes  and  perish  in 


Chap.  IV.]       THE   MARKS   OF   THE   UNCONVERTED.  73 

his  self-deceit.  How  many  professors  are  there  with 
whom  the  world  hath  more  of  their  hearts  and  affec- 
tions than  Christ,  "who  mind  earthly  things,"  and 
thereby  are  evidently  after  the  flesh,  and  like  to  end  in 
destruction  I  Yet  ask  these  men,  and  they  will  tell  you 
confidently  they  prize  Christ  above  all ;  for  they  see 
not  their  earthly-mindedness,  for  want  of  a  strict  obser- 
vation of  the  workings  of  their  own  hearts.  Did  they 
but  carefully  search,  they  would  quickly  find  that  their 
greatest  satisfaction  is  in  the  world,  and  their  greatest 
care  and  main  endeavor  to  get  and  secure  the  world 
which  are  the  certain  signs  of  an  unconverted  sinner. 
May  the  professing  part  of  the  world  take  earnest  heed 
that  they  perish  not  by  the  hand  of  this  sin  unobserved. 
Men  may  be,  and  often  are,  kept  off  from  Christ  as 
effectually  by  the  inordinate  love  of  lawful  comforts, 
as  by  the  most  unlawful  courses. 

9.  Reigning  malice  and  envy  against  those  that  dis- 
respect them,  and  are  injurious  to  them.  0!  how 
do  many,  that  seem  to  be  religious,  remember  injuries 
and  carry  grudges,  rendering  evil  for  evil,  loving  to 
take  revenge,  wishing  evil  to  them  that  wrong  them, 
directly  against  the  rule  of  the  Gospel,  the  pattern  of 
Christ,  and  the  nature  of  God !  Doubtless,  where  this 
evil  is  kept  boiling  in  the  heart,  and  is  not  hated,  re- 
sisted, and  mortified,  but  doth  habitually  prevail,  that 
person  is  in  the  very  gall  of  bitterness  and  in  a  state 
of  death. 

Reader,  doth  nothing  of  this  touch  thee  ?  Art  thou 
in  none  of  the  fore-mentioned  ranks  ?  O  search,  and 
search  again;  take  thy  heart  solemnly  to  task.  Wo 
unto  thee,  if,  after  thy  profession,  thou  shouldst  be 
found  under  the  power  of  ignorance,  lost  in  formality, 
drowned  in  earthly-mindedness,  envenomed  with  ma- 

*r  Alarm 


74      THE  MARKS  OF  THE  UNCONVERTED.   [Chap.  JV 

lice,  exalted  in  an  opinion  of  thine  own  righteousness, 
leavened  with  hypocrisy  and  carnal  ends  in  God's  ser- 
vice, and  imbittered  against  strictness ;  this  would  be  a 
sad  discovery,  that  all  thy  religion  were  in  vain.  But 
I  must  proceed. 

10.  Unmortified  pride.  When  men  love  the  praise 
of  men  more  than  the  praise  of  God,  and  set  their 
hearts  upon  men's  esteem,  applause,  and  approbation, 
it  is  most  certain  that  they  are  yet  in  their  sins,  and 
strangers  to  true  conversion.  When  men  see  not,  nor 
complain,  nor  groan  under,  the  pride  of  their  own 
hearts,  it  is  a  sign  they  are  dead  in  sin.  O,  how  se- 
cretly doth  this  sin  live  and  reign  in  many  hearts,  and 
they  know  it  not,  but  are  very  strangers  to  themselves! 

11.  The  prevailing  love  of  pleasure.  This  is  a  black 
mark.  When  men  give  the  flesh  the  liberty  that  it 
craves,  and  pamper  and  please  it,  and  do  not  deny  and 
restrain  it;  when  their  great  delight  is  in  gratifying 
their  appetites  and  pleasing  their  senses;  whatever 
appearances  they  may  have  of  religion,  all  is  unsound. 
A  flesh-pleasing  life  cannot  be  pleasing  to  God :  "  They 
that  are  Christ's  have  crucified  the  flesh,"  and  are 
careful  to  keep  it  under,  as  their  enemy. 

12.  Carnal  security,  or  a  presumptuous  ungrounded 
confidence  that  their  condition  is  already  good.  Many 
cry,  peace  and  safety,  when  sudden  destruction  is 
coming  upon  them.  This  was  that  which  kept  the  fool 
ish  virgins  sleeping  when  they  should  have  been  work- 
ing, upon  their  beds  when  they  should  have  been  at  the 
markets.  They  perceived  not  their  want  of  oil,  till 
the  bridegroom  was  come;  and  while  they  went  to 
buy,  the  door  was  shut.  And,  O !  that  these  foolish 
virgins  had  no  successors!  Where  is  the  place,  yea, 
where  is  the  house  almost,  where  these  do  not  dwell  1 


Chap.  IV.]      IMPROVEMENT   OF   THE   SUBJECT.  75 

Men  are  willing  to  cherish  in  themselves,  upon  ever  so 
slight  grounds,  a  hope  that  their  condition  is  good,  and 
so  look  not  out  after  a  change,  and  by  these  means 
perish  in  their  sins.  Are  you  at  peace?  Show  me 
upon  what  grounds  }7our  peace  is  maintained.  Is  it 
Scripture  peace?  Can  you  show  the  distinguishing 
marks  of  a  sound  believer?  Can  you  evidence  that 
you  have  something  more  than  any  hypocrite  in  the 
world  ever  had  ?  If  not,  fear  this  peace  more  than 
any  trouble ;  and  know  that  a  carnal  peace  doth  com- 
monly prove  the  most  mortal  enemy  of  the  soul,  and, 
whilst  it  smiles,  and  kisses,  and  speaks  fairly,  doth 
fatally  smite,  as  it  were,  under  the  fifth  rib. 

By  this  time  I  think  I  hear  my  readers  crying  out 
with  the  disciples,  u  Who  then  shall  be  saved  ?"  Set 
out  from  among  our  congregations  all  those  ten  ranks 
of  the  profane  on  the  one  hand,  and  then  beside  take 
out  all  these  twelve  sorts  of  close  and  self-deceiving 
hypocrites  on  the  other  hand,  and  tell  me  then  whether 
it  be  not  a  small  remnant  that  shall  be  saved !  How 
few  will  be  the  sheep  that  shall  be  left,  when  all  these 
shall  be  separated  and  set  among  the  goats !  For  my 
part,  of  all  my  numerous  hearers,  I  have  no  hope  to 
see  any  of  them  in  heaven  that  are  to  be  found  among 
these  two-and-twenty  sorts  that  are  here  mentioned, 
except  by  sound  conversion  they  are  brought  into  an- 
other condition. 

Application. — And  now,  conscience,  do  thy  office: 
speak  out,  and  speak  home  to  him  that  heareth  or 
readeth  these  lines.  If  thou  find  any  of  these  marks 
upon  him,  thou  must  pronounce  him  utterly  unclean. 
Take  not  a  lie  in  thy  mouth ;  speak  not  peace  to  him 
to  whom  God  speaks  no  peace;  let  not  lust  bribe  thee, 
or  self-love  or  carnal  prejudice  blind  thee.    I  summon 


76  IMPROVEMENT   OF  THE   SUBJECT.      [Chap.  IV, 

thee  from  the  court  of  heaven  to  come  and  give  evi- 
dence :  I  require  thee,  in  the  name  of  God,  to  go  with 
me  in  search  of  the  suspected  house.  As  thou  wilt 
answer  it  at  thy  peril,  give  in  a  true  report  of  the  state 
and  case  of  him  that  readeth  this  book.  Conscience, 
wilt  thou  altogether  hold  thy  peace  at  such  a  time  as 
this  ?  I  adjure  thee  by  the  living  God,  that  thou  tell  the 
truth.  Is  the  man  converted,  or  is  he  not?  Doth  he 
allow  himself  in  any  way  of  wickedness,  or  doth  he 
not?  Doth  he  truly  love,  and  please,  and  prize,  and 
delight  in  God  above  all  things,  or  not  ?  Come,  put  it 
to  an  issue. 

How  long  shall  this  soul  live  at  uncertainties  ?  O 
conscience,  bring  in  thy  verdict.  Is  this  man  a  new 
man,  or  is  he  not  ?  How  dost  thou  find  it?  Hath  there 
passed  a  thorough  and  mighty  change  upon  him,  or 
not?  When  was  the  time,  where  was  the  place,  or 
what  were  the  means  by  which  this  thorough  change 
of  the  new  birth  was  wrought  in  his  soul?  Speak, 
conscience;  or  if  thou  canst  not  tell  the  time  and 
place,  canst  thou  show  Scripture  evidence  that  the 
work  is  done  ?  Hath  the  man  been  ever  taken  off  from 
his  false  foundation,  from  the  false  hopes  and  false 
peace  wherein  once  he  trusted  ?  Hath  he  been  deeply 
convinced  of  sin,  and  of  his  lost  or  undone  condition, 
and  brought  out  of  himself,  and  off  from  his  sins,  to 
give  up  himself  entirely  to  Jesus  Christ?  or  dost  thou 
not  find  him  to  this  day  under  the  power  of  ignorance, 
or  in  the  mire  of  worldliness?  Hast  thou  not  taken 
upon  him  the  gains  of  unrighteousness  ?  Dost  thou 
not  find  him  a  stranger  to  prayer,  a  neglecter  of  the 
word,  a  lover  of  this  present  world?  Dost  thou  not 
sometimes  catch  him  in  a  lie  ?  Dost  thou  not  find  his 
neart  fermented  with  malice,  or  burning  with  lust,  or 


Chap.  IV.        IMPROVEMENT  OP  THE   SUBJECT.  77 

going  after  his  covetousness  ?  Speak  plainly  to  all  the 
forementioned  particulars.  Canst  thou  acquit  this  man, 
this  woman,  from  being  any  of  the  two-and-twenty 
sorts  here  described?  If  he  be  found  with  any  of 
them,  set  him  aside ;  his  portion  is  not  with  the  saints. 
He  must  be  converted  and  made  a  new  creature,  or  he 
cannot  enter  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Mortals,  be  not  your  own  betrayers ;  do  not  deceive 
your  own  hearts,  nor  set  your  hands  to  your  own 
ruin  by  a  willful  blinding  of  yourselves.  Set  up  a  tri- 
bunal in  your  own  breasts :  bring  the  word  and  con- 
science together.  "  To  the  law  and  to  the  testimony." 
Hear  what  the  word  concludes  of  your  state.  O  follow 
the  search  till  you  find  how  the  case  stands.  Mistake 
here,  and  you  perish.  And,  such  is  the  treachery  of  the 
heart,  the  subtlety  of  the  tempter,  and  the  deceitfulness 
of  sin,  all  conspiring  to  flatter  and  deceive  the  poor 
soul,  and  withal  so  common  and  easy  it  is  to  mistake, 
that  it  is  a  thousand  to  one  but  you  will  be  deceived, 
unless  you  be  very  careful,  and  earnest,  and  impartial 
in  the  inquiry  into  your  spiritual  condition.  0  there- 
fore be  diligent  in  your  work;  go  to  the  bottom;  search 
with  candles ;  weigh  you  in  the  balance ;  come  to  the 
standard  of  the  sanctuary;  bring  your  coin  to  the 
touchstone.  You  have  the  archest  cheats  in  the  world 
to  deal  with ;  a  world  of  counterfeit  coin  is  passing ; 
happy  is  he  that  takes  no  counterfeit  for  gold.  Satan 
is  master  of  deceit ;  he  can  draw  to  the  life :  he  is  per- 
fect in  the  trade ;  there  is  nothing  but  he  can  imitate. 
You  cannot  wish  for  any  grace,  but  he  can  fit  you  to  a 
hair  with  a  counterfeit.  Be  jealous ;  trust  not  so  much 
to  your  own  hearts.  Go  to  God  to  search  you  and  try 
you,  to  examine  you  and  prove  your  reins.  If  other 
helps  suffice  not  to  bring  all  to  an  issue,  but  you  are 
7* 


78  MISERIES  OF  THE   UNCONVERTED.        [Chap,  V 

still  at  a  loss,  open  your  case  ingenuously  to  some 
godly  and  faithful  minister,  or  Christian  friend.  Rest 
not  till  you  have  put  the  business  of  your  eternal  wel- 
fare out  of  doubt.  "  O  Searcher  of  hearts,  put  thou 
this  soul  upon,  and  help  him  in  his  search." 


Showing  the  Miseries  of  tfie  Unconverted. 

So  unspeakably  dreadful  is  the  case  of  every  uncon- 
verted soul,  that  I  have  sometimes  thought  if  I  could 
but  convince  men  that  they  are  yet  unregenerate,  the 
work  were  more  than  half  done. 

But  I  find  by  sad  experience  that  such  a  spirit  of 
sloth  and  slumber  possesses  the  unsanctified,  that, 
though  they  be  convinced  that  they  are  yet  unconvert- 
ed, they  oft-times  carelessly  sit  still ;  and  through  the 
love  of  sensual  pleasure,  or  the  hurry  of  worldly  busi- 
ness, or  the  noise  and  clamor  of  earthly  cares,  and 
lusts,  and  affections,  the  voice  of  conscience  is  drowned, 
and  men  go  no  farther  than  some  cold  wishes  and 
general  purposes  of  repenting  and  amending. 

It  is  therefore  of  high  necessity  that  I  not  only  con- 
vince men  that  they  are  unconverted,  but  that  I  also 
endeavour  to  bring  them  to  a  sense  of  the  fearful 
misery  of  this  state. 

But  here  I  find  myself  aground  at  first  setting  off. 
What  tongue  can  tell  them  sufficiently  of  their  misery, 
unless  it  were  his  who  was  in  that  flame  1  Luke,  16  : 
24.  Where  is  the  ready  writer  whose  pen  can  depict 
their  misery  who  are  without  God  in  the  world  ?   This 


Chap.  V.]       MISERIES   OF  THE  UNCONVERTED.  79 

cannot  fully  be  done,  unless  we  know  the  infinite  ocean 
of  bliss  which  is  in  perfection  in  God,  and  from  which 
a  state  of  sin  doth  exclude  men.  "Who  knoweth" 
(saith  Moses)  "  the  power  of  thine  anger  ?"  And  how 
shall  I  tell  men  that  which  I  do  not  know?  Yet  so 
much  we  know,  as  one  would  think  would  shake  the 
heart  of  that  man  that  had  the  least  degree  of  spiritual 
life  and  sense. 

But  this  is  yet  the  more  perplexing  difficulty,  that  I 
am  to  speak  to  them  that  are  without  spiritual  sense. 
Alas !  this  is  not  the  least  part  of  man's  misery,  that 
he  is  dead,  quite  dead,  in  trespasses  and  sins. 

Could  I  bring  paradise  into  view,  or  represent  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  to  as  much  advantage  as  the 
tempter  did  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  all  the  glory 
thereof,  to  our  Savior ;  or  could  I  uncover  the  face  of 
the  deep  and  devouring  gulf  of  Tophet  in  all  its  ter- 
rors, and  open  the  gates  of  the  infernal  furnace ;  alas ! 
he  hath  no  eyes  to  see  it.  Could  I  paint  the  beauties 
of  holiness  or  the  glory  of  the  Gospel ;  or  could  I  ex- 
pose to  view  the  more  than  diabolical  deformity  and 
ugliness  of  sin:  he  can  no  more  judge  of  the  loveli- 
ness and  beauty  of  the  one,  and  the  filthiness  and  hate- 
fulness  of  the  other,  than  a  blind  man  of  colors.  He 
is  alienated  from  the  life  of  God,  through  the  ignorance 
that  is  in  him  because  of  the  blindness  of  his  heart. 
He  neither  doth  nor  can  know  the  things  of  God,  be- 
cause they  are  spiritually  discerned.  His  eyes  cannot 
be  savingly  opened  but  by  converting  grace.  He  is  a 
child  of  darkness,  and  walks  in  darkness.  Yea,  the 
light  in  him  is  darkness. 

Shall  I  ring  his  knell,  or  read  his  sentence,  or  sound 
in  his  ears  the  terrible  trump  of  God's  judgments,  that 
one  would  think  should  make  both  his  ears  to  tingle, 


80  MISERIES   OF  THE   UNCON VERTED.        [Chap.  V 

and  strike  him  into  Belshazzars  fit,  even  to  change  his 
countenance,  and  to  loose  his  joints,  and  make  his  knees 
to  smite  one  against  another?  Alas!  he  perceives  me 
not :  he  hath  no  ears  to  hear.  Or  shall  I  call  up  the 
daughters  of  music,  and  sing  the  song  of  Moses  and 
the  Lamb  ?  Yet  he  will  not  be  stirred.  Shall  I  allure 
him  with  the  joyful  sound,  and  lovely  song,  and  glad 
tidings  of  the  Gospel?  with  the  most  sweet  and  invit- 
ing calls,  comforts,  and  cordials  of  the  divine  pro- 
mises so  exceedingly  great  and  precious?  It  will  not 
affect  him  savingly,  unless  I  could  find  him  ears  as 
well  as  tell  him  the  news. 

Shall  I  set  before  him  the  feast  of  fat  things,  the  wine 
of  wisdom,  the  bread  of  God,  the  hidden  manna?  He 
hath  no  appetite  for  them,  no  mind  to  them.  Should  I 
press  the  choicest  grapes,  the  heavenly  clusters  of  Gos- 
pel privileges,  and  drink  to  him  in  the  richest  wine  of 
God's  grace;  or  set  before  him  the  delicious  honey- 
comb of  God's  testimonies  ?  Alas !  he  hath  no  taste 
to  discern  them.  Shall  I  invite  the  dead  to  rise  and 
eat  the  banquet  of  their  funerals  ?  No  more  can  the 
dead  in  sin  relish  the  holy  food  wherewith  the  Lord  of 
life  hath  spread  his  table. 

What  then  shall  I  do  ?  shall  I  uncover  to  him  the 
lake  that  burnetii  with  fire  and  brimstone  ?  or  shall  I 
open  the  box  of  spikenard,  very  precious,  that  filleth 
the  whole  house  of  the  universe  with  its  perfume,  and 
hope  that  the  savor  of  Christ's  ointments  and  the 
smell  of  his  garments  will  attract  him  ?  Alas  !  dead 
sinners  are  like  the  dumb  idols :  they  have  mouths,  but 
they  speak  not ;  eyes  have  they,  but  they  see  not ;  they 
have  ears,  but  they  hear  not ;  noses  have  they,  but  they 
smell  not ;  they  have  hands,  but  they  handle  not ;  feet 
have  they,  but  they  walk  not 5  neither  speak  they 


Chap.  V.|        MISERIES   OF   THE   UNCONVERTED.  81 

through  their  throat.  They  are  destitute  of  spiritual 
sense  and  motion. 

But  let  me  try  the  sense  that  doth  last  leave  us,  and 
draw  the  sword  of  the  word;  yet,  though  I  choose 
mine  arrows  out  of  God's  quiver,  and  direct  them  to 
the  heart,  nevertheless  he  feeleth  not;  for  how  should 
he,  being  past  feeling?  so  that,  though  "the  wrath 
of  God  abideth  on  him,"  and  the  mountainous  weight 
of  so  many  thousand  sins,  yet  he  goes  up  and  down  as 
light  as  if  nothing  ailed  him.  In  a  word,  he  carries  a 
dead  soul  in  a  living  body,  and  his  flesh  is  but  the 
walking  coffin  of  a  corrupt  mind  that  is  twice  dead. 
Jude,  12. 

Which  way  then  shall  I  come  at  the  miserable  ob- 
jects that  I  have  to  deal  with?  Who  shall  make  the 
heart  of  stone  to  relent,  or  the  lifeless  carcass  to  feel  and 
move  1  That  God  who  is  able  of "  stones  to  raise  up 
children  unto  Abraham ;"  "  that  raiseth  the  dead," 
"and  melteth  the  mountains,"  and  "strikes  water  out  of 
the  flint ;"  that  loves  to  work  like  himself,  beyond  the 
hopes  and  belief  of  man ;  that  peoplethhis  church  with 
dry  bones,  and  planteth  his  orchard  with  dry  sticks ;  he 
is  able  to  do  this.  Therefore  "  I  bow  my  knees  to  the 
most  high  God ;"  and  as  our  Savior  prayed  at  the  se- 
pulchre of  Lazarus,  and  the  Shunamite  ran  to  the  man 
of  God  for  her  dead  child,  so  doth  your  mourning  mi- 
nister kneel  about  your  graves,  and  carry  you  in  the 
arms  of  prayer  to  that  God  in  whom  your  help  is  found. 

"  O  thou  all-powerful  Jehovah,  who  workest,  and 
none  can  hinder  thee !  who  hast  the  keys  of  death  and 
hell !  pity  thou  the  dead  souls  that  lie  here  entombed, 
and  roll  away  the  grave-stone,  and  say  as  to  the  dead 
body  of  Lazarus,  Come  forth.  Lighten  thou  this  dark- 
ness, O  inaccessible  Light,  and  let  the  day-spring  from 


82  MISERIES   OF   THE   UNCONVERTED.        [Chap.   V 

on  high  visit  the  dark  regions  of  the  dead,  to  whom  I 
speak ;  for  thou  canst  open  the  eye  that  death  itself 
hath  closed ;  thou  that  formedst  the  ear,  canst  restore 
the  hearing :  say  thou  to  these  ears,  Ephphatha,  and 
they  shall  be  opened.  Give  thou  eyes  to  see  thine 
excellencies,  a  taste  that  may  relish  thy  sweetness,  a 
scent  that  may  savor  thy  ointment,  a  feeling  that  may 
discern  the  privilege  of  thy  favor,  the  burden  of  thy 
wrath,  the  intolerable  weight  of  unpardoned  sin ;  and 
give  thy  servant  an  order  to  prophesy  to  dry  bones, 
and  let  the  effects  of  this  prophecy  be  as  of  thy  pro- 
phet when  he  prophesied  the  valley  of  dry  bones  into 
a  living  army  exceeding  great."  "  The  hand  of  the 
Lord  was  upon  me,  and  carried  me  in  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord,  and  set  me  down  in  the  midst  of  the  valley  which 
was  full  of  bones.  He  said  to  me,  Prophesy  to  these 
bones,  and  say  to  them,  O  ye  dry  bones,  hear  the  voice 
of  the  Lord,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  these  bones,  Be- 
hold, I  will  cause  breath  to  enter  into  you,  and  ye  shall 
live  ;  and  I  will  lay  sinews  upon  you,  and  will  bring 
up  flesh  upon  you,  and  cover  you  with  skin,  and  put 
breath  in  you,  and  ye  shall  live ;  and  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord.  So  I  prophesied  as  I  was  com- 
manded :  and  as  I  prophesied,  there  was  a  noise  and  a 
shaking;  and  the  bones  came  together,  bone  to  his 
bone.  And  when  I  beheld,  lo !  the  sinews  and  flesh 
came  upon  them,  and  covered  them  above ;  but  there 
was  no  breath  in  them.  Then  said  he  unto  me,  Pro- 
phesy unto  the  wind ;  prophesy,  son  of  man,  and  say 
to  the  wind,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  Come  from 
the  four  winds,  O  breath,  and  breathe  on  these  slain, 
that  they  may  live.  So  I  prophesied  as  he  commanded 
me :  and  the  breath  came  into  them,  and  they  lived, 
and  stood  upon  their  feet,  an  exceeding  great  army." 


Chap,  v.]  rra   UNCONVERTED.  83 

But  I  must  proceed,  as  I  am  able,  to  unfold  thai  mys- 
tery which.  I  confess,  no  tongue  can  um 
can  sufficiently  con: : 

Know  therefore,  that,  while  thou  art  unconvei 

1.  7 

It  is  no  small  pai 
out   Godh'     How  lei   the 

Bankes.  "Ye  have  taken  away  my  gods,  and 
have  i  .  hat  a  mourning  then 

to  him  without  3  urpation!    How  piercing  a 

moan  is  that  of  S  tie  Phi- 

1  from  me!'' 

lion  ]    Whitl  for  help  \ 

yon  leave  your  glory  ?    V 

ines  are  upon  yon;  when  the  worid  sha 

id  your 
friends,  houses,  and  land,  farewell  for  evermore  I 
What  v  iat  have  nc  I 

to  ?    Will  you  call  !    Will  you  cry  to  him  for 

any  notice  of  yc  a 

knew  you.    Depart  from  :.. 

-  God  to  gc 
God  t, 

i 
man  c:  ve  God  or  i  iet  me 

im,  and 
I  nevei  had 
fee. 
art  not  oi 


84  MISERIES    OF   THE    UNCONVERTED.        [Chap.  V. 

not  so  deeply  miserable ;  though  God  should  give  up 
the  poor  creature  to  the  will  of  his  enemies,  to  do  their 
worst  with  him;  though  he  should  deliver  him  over  to 
the  tormentors,  that  devils  should  tear  and  torture  him 
to  their  utmost  power  and  skill,  yet  this  were  not  half 
so  fearful.  But  God  will  set  himself  against  the  sin- 
ner; and,  believe  it,  "it  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into 
the  hands  of  the  living  God."  There  is  no  friend  like 
him,  no  enemy  like  him.  As  much  as  heaven  is  above 
the  earth,  omnipotence  above  impotence,  infinity  above 
nullity ;  so  much  more  horrible  is  it  to  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  living  God,  than  into  the  paws  of  bears 
and  lions,  yea,  furies  or  devils.  God  himself  will  be 
thy  tormentor;  thy  destruction  shall  come  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord.  uTophet  is  deep  and  large,  the 
pile  thereof  is  fire  and  much  wood,  and  the  breath 
of  the  Lord,  like  a  stream  of  brimstone3  doth  kin- 
dle it." 

"If  God  be  against  thee,  who  shall  be  for  thee?  If 
one  man  sin  against  another,  the  judge  shall  judge 
him:  but  if  a  man  sin  against  the  Lord,  who  shall 
entreat  for  him  ?"  "  Thou,  even  thou,  art  to  be  feared ; 
and  who  shall  stand  in  thy  sight  when  thou  art  angry?" 
Who  or  what  shall  deliver  you  out  of  his  hands  ?  Can 
mammon?  "Kiehes  profit  not  in  the  day  of  wrath." 
Can  kings  or  warriors  ?  No ;  "  They  shall  cry  to  the 
mountains  and  rocks  to  fall  on  them,  and  hide  them 
from  the  face  of  Him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and 
from  the  wrath  of  the  Lamb;  for  the  great  day  of  his 
wrath  is  come,  and  who  shall  be  able  to  stand  ?" 

Sinner !  I  think  this  should  go  like  a  dagger  to  thy 
heart,  to  know  that  God  is  thine  enemy.  O  whither 
wilt  thou  go  ?  where  wilt  thou  shelter  thee  ?  There  is 
no  hope  for  thee,  unless  thou  lay  down  thy  weapons 


Chap.  V.J        MISERIES   OF   THE   UNCONVERTED.  85 

and  sue  out  thy  pardon,  and  get  Christ  to  stand  thy 
friend  and  make  thy  peace.  If  it  were  not  for  this, 
thou  mightest  go  into  some  howling  wilderness,  and 
there  pine  in  sorrow,  and  run  mad  for  anguish  of  heart 
and  horrible  despair.  But  in  Christ  there  is  a  possibil- 
ity of  mercy  for  thee,  yea,  a  proffer  of  mercy  to  thee, 
that  thou  mayest  have  God  more  for  thee  than  he  is 
now  against  thee.  But  if  thou  wilt  not  forsake  thy 
sins,  nor  turn  thoroughly  and  to  some  purpose  to  God, 
by  a  sound  conversion,  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on 
thee,  and  he  proclaimeth  himself  to  be  against  thee,  as 
in  the  prophet :  "  Therefore,  thus  saith  the  Lord  God, 
Behold  I,  even  I,  am  against  thee !" 

1.  His  face  is  against  thee.  "The  face  of  the  Lord 
is  against  them  that  do  evil,  to  cut  off  the  remembrance 
of  them."  Wo  unto  them  whom  God  shall  set  his 
face  against.  When  he  did  but  look  on  the  host  of  the 
Egyptians,  how  terrible  was  the  consequence !  "  I 
will  set  my  face  against  that  man,  and  will  make  him 
a  sign  and  a  proverb,  and  will  cut  him  off  from  the 
midst  of  my  people ;  and  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord." 

2.  His  heart  is  against  thee.  He  hateth  all  the 
workers  of  iniquity.  Man,  doth  not  thy  heart  tremble 
to  think  of  thy  being  an  object  of  God's  hatred? 
"  Though  Moses  and  Samuel  stood  before  me,  yet  my 
mind  could  not  be  toward  this  people:  cast  them  out 
of  my  sight."  "  My  soul  loathed  them,  and  their  soul 
also  abhorred  me." 

3.  His  hand  is  against  thee.  All  his  attributes  are 
against  thee. 

His  justice  is  like  a  flaming  sword  unsheathed  against 
thee :  "  If  I  whet  my  glittering  sword,  and  my  hand 
take  hold  on  judgment,  I  will  render  vengeance  to  mine 

§  Alarm. 


86  MISERIES   OF   THE    UNCONVERTED.        [Chap.  V. 

adversaries,  and  will  reward  them  that  hate  me:  I  will 
make  mine  arrows  drunk  with  blood,"  &c. 

So  exact  is  justice,  that  it  will  by  no  means  clear  the 
guilty.  God  will  not  discharge  thee,  he  will  not  hold 
thee  guiltless,  but  will  require  the  whole  debt  in  person 
of  thee,  unless  thou  canst  make  a  Scripture  claim  to 
Christ  and  his  satisfaction.  When  the  enlightened 
sinner  looks  on  justice,  and  sees  the  balance  in  which 
he  must  be  weighed  and  the  sword  by  which  he  must 
be  executed,  he  feels  an  earthquake  in  his  breast ;  but 
Satan  keeps  this  out  of  sight,  and  persuades  the  soul 
(while  he  can)  that  the  Lord  is  all  made  up  of  mercy, 
and  so  lulls  it  asleep  in  sin.  Divine  justice  is  exact ; 
it  must  have  satisfaction  to  the  utmost  farthing:  it 
denounceth  "indignation  and  wrath,  tribulation  and 
anguish,  to  every  soul  that  doeth  evil."  It  "curseth 
every  one  that  continueth  not  in  all  things  written  in 
the  law  to  do  them."  The  justice  of  God  to  the  unpar- 
doned sinner  that  hath  a  sense  of  his  misery,  is  more 
terrible  than  the  sight  of  the  bailiff  or  creditor  to  the 
bankrupt  debtor,  or  than  the  sight  of  the  judge  and 
bench  to  the  robber,  or  of  the  irons  and  gibbet  to  the 
guilty  murderer.  When  justice  sits  upon  life  and 
death,  what  dreadful  work  doth  it  make  to  the  wretched 
sinner!  "Bind  him  hand  and  foot;  cast  him  into  outer 
darkness ;  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth." 
"Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire." 
This  is  the  terrible  sentence  that  justice  pronounceth. 
Sinner,  by  this  severe  justice  must  thou  be  tried ;  and 
as  God  liveth,  this  killing  sentence  must  thou  hear 
unless  thou  repent  and  be  converted. 

The  holiness  of  God  is  directly  opposed  to  thee.  He 
is  not  only  angry  with  thee,  (so  he  may  be  with  his 
children,)  but  he  hath  a  fixed,  rooted,  habitual  displea- 


Chap.  V\]        MISERIES   OF   THE   UNCONVERTED.  87 

sure  against  thee.  ,  "He  loathes  thee."  God's  nature 
is  infinitely  contrary  to  sin,  and  so  he  cannot  delight  in 
a  sinner  out  of  Christ. 

O  what  misery  is  this,  to  be  out  of  the  favor,  yea, 
under  the  hatred  of  God ;  that  God,  who  can  as  easily 
lay  aside  his  nature  and  cease  to  be  God,  as  not  to  be 
contrary  to  thee  and  detest  thee,  except  thou  be  changed 
and  renewed.  O  sinner,  how  darest  thou  to  think  of 
the  bright  and  radiant  sun  of  purity,  or  the  beauties, 
the  glory  of  holiness  that  is  in  God !  "  The  stars  are 
not  pure  in  his  sight."  "  He  humbles  himself  to  be- 
hold things  that  are  done  in  heaven."  O  those  light 
and  sparkling  eyes  of  his  !  what  do  they  spy  in  thee  ? 
and  hast  thou  no  interest  in  Christ  neither,  that  he 
should  plead  for  thee  ?  I  think  he  should  hear  thee 
crying  out  (astonished)  with  the  Bethshemites,  "Who 
is  able  to  stand  before  this  holy  Lord  God?" 

The  power  of  God  is  mounted  like  a  mighty  cannon 
against  thee.  The  glory  of  God's  power  is  to  be  dis- 
played in  the  wonderful  confusion  and  destruction  of 
them  that  obey  not  the  Gospel.  He  will  "  make  his 
power  known  in  them,"  how  mightily  he  can  torment 
them.  For  this  end  he  raiseth  them  up,  "  that  he  might 
make  his  power  known."  O  man,  art  thou  able  to 
make  thy  party  good  with  thy  Maker  ?  No  more  can 
a  silly  reed  against  the  cedars  of  God,  or  a  little  boat 
against  the  rolling  ocean,  or  the  children's  bubbles 
against  the  blustering  winds. 

Sinner,  the  power  of  God's  anger  is  against  thee, 
and  power  and  anger  together  make  fearful  work;  it 
were  better  thou  hadst  all  the  world  in  arms  against 
thee  than  to  have  the  power  of  God  against  thee. 
There  is  no  escaping  his  hands,  no  breaking  his  prison. 
"  The  thunder  of  his  power,  who  can  understand  P 


88  MISERIES  OF   THE   UNCONVERTED.        [Chap.  V 

Unhappy  man  that  shall  understand  it  by  feeling  it! 
"  If  he  will  contend  with  him,  he  cannot  answer  him 
one  of  a  thousand.  He  is  wise  in  heart,  and  mighty  in 
strength  :  who  hath  hardened  himself  against  him,  and 
prospered  ?  which  removeth  the  mountains,  and  they 
know  it  not ;  which  overturneth  them  in  his  anger ; 
which  shaketh  the  earth  out  of  her  place,  and  the  pil- 
lars thereof  tremble ;  which  commandeth  the  sun,  and 
it  riseth  not;  and  sealeth  up  the  stars!  Behold,  he 
taketh  away,  who  can  hinder  him  ?  Who  will  say 
unto  him,  What  doest  thou  1  If  God  will  not  withdraw 
his  anger,  the  proud  helpers  do  stoop  under  him.55  And 
art  thou  a  fit  match  for  such  an  antagonist  1  "O  con- 
sider this,  ye  that  forget  God,  lest  he  tear  you  in  pieces, 
and  there  be  none  to  deliver.55  Submit  to  mercy  ;  let 
not  dust  and  stubbie  stand  out  against  the  Almighty ; 
set  not  briars  and  thorns  against  him  in  battle,  lest  he 
go  through  them,  and  consume  them  together;  but  lay 
hold  on  his  strength,  that  you  may  "  make  peace  with 
him.55     "Wo  to  him  that  striveth  with  his  Maker !55 

The  wisdom  of  God  is  set  to  ruin  thee.  He  hath 
ordained  his  arrows,  and  prepared  instruments  of 
death,  and  made  all  things  ready.  His  counsels  are 
against  thee,  to  contrive  thy  destruction.  He  laughs 
to  see  how  thou  wilt  be  taken  and  ensnared  in  the  evil 
day.  "  The  Lord  shall  laugh  at  him,  for  he  seeth  that 
his  day  is  coming.55  He  sees  how  thou  wilt  come  down 
mightily  in  a  moment;  how  thou  wilt  wring  thy  hands 
and  gnash  thy  teeth  for  anguish  of  heart,  when  thou 
seest  thou  art  fallen  irremediably  into  the  pit  of  de- 
struction, 

The  truth  of  God  is  sworn  against  thee.  If  he  be 
true  and  faithful,  thou  must  perish  if  thou  goest  on. 
Unless  he  be  false  to  his  word,  thou  must  die,  except 


Chap.  V.]        MISERIES   OF  THE    UNCONVERTED.  89 

thou  repent.  If  we  believe  not,  yet  he  abideth  faith- 
ful; he  cannot  deny  himself;  that  is,  he  is  faithful 
to  his  threatenings  as  well  as  to  his  promises,  and  will 
show  his  faithfulness  in  our  confusion,  if  we  believe 
not.  God  hath  told  thee  as  plain  as  it  can  be  spoken, 
that  "  if  he  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  in  him ;" 
that  "if  thou  livest  after  the  flesh,  thou  shalt  die;" 
that  "  except  thou  be  converted,  thou  shalt  in  no  wise 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  Beloved,  as  the 
immutable  faithfulness  of  God  in  his  promise  and  oath 
affords  believers  strong  consolation,  so  they  are  to  un- 
believers for  strong  consternation  and  confusion. 

O  sinner,  tell  me  what  dost  thou  think  of  all  the 
threatenings  of  God's  word  that  stand  upon  record 
against  thee  ?  Dost  thou  believe  they  are  truth  or  not? 
If  not,  thou  art  a  wretched  infidel.  But,  if  thou  dost 
believe  them,  O  heart  of  steel,  that  thou  canst  walk  up 
and  down  in  quiet,  when  the  truth  and  faithfulness  of 
God  are  engaged  to  destroy  thee !  so  that,  if  the  Al- 
mighty can  do  it,  thou  must  surely  perish.  The  whole 
book  of  God  doth  testify  against  thee  while  thou  re- 
mainest  unsanctified :  it  condemns  thee  in  every  leaf, 
and  is  to  thee  like  EzekiePs  roll,  written  within  and 
without  with  lamentation,  and  mourning,  and  wo. 
And  all  this  shall  surely  come  upon  thee  and  overtake 
thee,  except  thou  repent.  "Heaven  and  earth  shall 
pass  away,  but  one  jot  or  tittle  of  this  word  shall  never 
pass  away." 

Now,  put  all  this  together,  and  tell  me  if  the  case  of 
the  unconverted  be  not  deplorably  miserable.  As  we 
read  of  some  persons  that  had  bound  themselves  by 
an  oath  and  a  curse  to  kill  Paul:  so  thou  must  know, 
O  sinner,  to  thy  terror,  that  all  the  attributes  of  an  in- 
finite God  are  bound  by  an  oath  to  punish  thee.  O 
8* 


90  MISERIES   OF  THE   UNCONVERTED.        |  Chap.  V. 

man,  what  wilt  thou  do?  whither  wilt  thou  flee?  If 
God's  omniscience  can  find  thee,  thou  shalt  not  escape. 
If  the  true  and  faithful  God  regard  his  oath,  perish 
thou  must,  except  thou  believe  and  repent.  If  the  Al- 
mighty hath  power  to  torment  thee,  thou  must  be  per- 
fectly miserable  in  soul  and  body  to  all  eternity,  unless 
it  be  prevented  by  speedy  conversion. 

II.  The  whole  creation  of  God  is  against  thee. 
"  The  whole  creation  (saith  Paul)  groaneth  and  travail- 
eth  in  pain."  But  what  is  it  that  the  creation  groan- 
eth under  ?  why,  the  fearful  abuse  that  it  is  subject  to 
in  serving  the  lusts  of  unsanctified  men.  And  what  is 
it  that  the  creation  groaneth  for?  why,  for  freedom 
and  liberty  from  this  abuse;  for  the  "creature  is  very 
unwillingly  subject  to  this  bondage."  If  the  irrational 
and  inanimate  creatures  had  speech  and  reason,  they 
would  cry  out  under  it,  as  a  bondage  insufferable,  to  be 
abused  by  the  ungodly,  contrary  to  their  natures  and 
the  ends  that  the  great  Creator  made  them  for.  It  is  a 
saying  of  an  eminent  divine, '  The  liquor  that  the  drunk- 
ard drinketh,  if  it  had  reason,  like  a  man,  to  know  how 
shamefully  it  is  abused,  it  would  groan  in  the  barrel 
against  him,  it  would  groan  in  the  cup  against  him, 
groan  in  his  throat,  in  his  stomach  against  him ;  it 
would  fly  in  his  face,  if  it  could  speak.  And  if  God 
should  open  the  mouths  of  his  creatures,  as  he  did  the 
mouth  of  Balaam's  ass,  the  proud  man's  garment  on 
his  back  would  groan  against  him.  There  is  never  a 
creature,  but  if  it  had  reason  to  know  how  it  is  abused 
till  a  man  be  converted,  would  groan  against  him :  the 
land  would  groan  to  bear  him  ;  the  air  would  groan  to 
give  him  breath ;  their  houses  would  groan  to  lodge 
them  ;  their  beds  would  groan  to  ease  them,  their  food 


Chap.  V.J       MISERIES  OP  THE   UNCONVERTED.  91 

to  nourish  them,  their  clothes  to  cover  them,  and  the 
creature  would  groan  to  give  them  any  help  and  com- 
fort, so  long  as  they  live  in  sin  against  God.' 

I  think  this  should  be  a  terror  to  an  unconverted 
soul,  to  think  he  is  a  burden  to  the  creation :  "  Cut  it 
down ;  why  cumbereth  it  the  ground  ?"  If  inanimate 
creatures  could  but  speak,  thy  food  would  say,  Lord, 
must  I  nourish  such  a  wretch  as  this,  and  yield  forth 
my  strength  for  him  to  dishonor  thee?  No,  I  will 
choke  him  rather,  if  thou  wilt  give  me  permission. 
The  very  air  would  say,  Lord,  must  I  give  this  man 
breath  to  speak  against  Heaven,  and  scorn  thy  people, 
and  vent  his  pride  and  wrath,  and  filthy  communica- 
tion, and  utter  oaths  and  blasphemy  against  thee  ?  No, 
if  thou  but  say  the  word,  he  shall  be  breathless  for 
me.  His  poor  beast  would  say,  Lord,  must  I  carry 
him  upon  his  wicked  design  ?  No,  I  will  break  his 
bones,  I  will  end  his  days  rather,  if  I  may  have  leave 
from  thee.  A  wicked  man !  the  earth  groans  under 
him,  and  hell  groans  for  him,  till  death  satisfies  both, 
and  unburdens  the  earth.  While  the  Lord  of  hosts  is 
against  thee,  be  sure  the  host  of  the  Lord  is  against 
thee,  and  all  the  creatures,  as  it  were,  up  in  arms,  till, 
upon  a  man's  conversion,  the  controversy  being  set- 
tled between  God  and  him,  he  makes  a  covenant  of 
peace  with  the  creature  for  him. 

III.  The  roaring  lion,  Satan,  hath  his  full  power  up- 
on thee.  Thou  art  led  captive  by  him  at  his  will. 
This  is  the  spirit  that  worketh  in  the  children  of  diso- 
bedience. He  is  the  ruler  of  the  darkness  of  this 
world,  that  is,  of  ignorant  sinners  who  live  in  darkness. 
You  pity  the  poor  Indians  that  worship  the  devil  for 
their  god,  but  little  think  it  is  your  own  case.    Why, 


92  MISERIES   OF   THE    UNCONVERTED.       [Chap.  V 

it  is  the  common  misery  of  all  the  unsanctified,  that 
the  devil  is  their  God.  Not  that  they  intend  to  do  him 
homage;  they  will  be  ready  to  defy  him,  and  him  that 
should  say  so  of  them ;  but  all  this  while  they  serve 
him,  and  live  under  his  government.  His  servants  ye 
are  to  whom  ye  obey.  Rom.  6  :  16.  O  how  many 
then  will  be  found  the  real  servants  of  the  devil,  that 
take  themselves  for  no  other  than  the  children  of  God ! 
fie  can  no  sooner  offer  a  sinful  delight  or  opportunity 
for  your  unlawful  advantage,  but  you  embrace  it.  If 
he  suggest  a  lie,  or  prompt  you  to  revenge,  you  readi- 
ly obey.  If  he  forbid  you  to  read  or  pray,  you  heark- 
en to  him,  and  therefore  his  servants  you  are.  Indeed 
he  stands  behind  the  curtain,  he  acts  in  the  dark,  and 
sinners  see  not  who  setteth  them  on  work,  but  all  the 
while  he  leads  them.  v  Doubtless  the  liar  intends  not 
a  service  to  Satan,  but  his  own  advantage ;  yet  it  is  he 
that  stands  unobserved  and  putteth  the  thing  into  his 
heart.  Undoubtedly  Judas,  when  he  sold  his  Master 
for  money,  and  the  Chaldeans  and  Sabeans,  when  they 
plundered  Job,  intended  not  to  do  the  devil  a  pleasure, 
but  to  satisfy  their  own  covetous  thirst ;  yet  it  was  he 
that  actuated  them  in  their  wickedness.  Men  may  be  . 
very  slaves  and  common  drudges  for  the  devil,  and 
never  know  it :  nay,  they  may  please  themselves  in 
thoughts  of  liberty. 

Art  thou  yet  in  ignorance,  and  not  turned  from  dark- 
ness unto  light?  Why,  thou  art  under  the  power  of 
Satan.  Dost  thou  live  in  the  wilful  practice  of  any 
known  sin  ?  Know  that  thou  art  of  the  devil.  Dost 
thou  live  in  strife,  or  envy,  or  malice  ?  Verily  he  is  thy 
father.  O  dreadful  case !  However  Satan  may  pro- 
vide his  slaves  with  divers  pleasures,  yet  it  is  but  to 
draw  them  into  endless  perdition.    The  serpent  conies 


Chap.  V.J         MISERIES   OF   Tkii*   UNCONVERTED.  93 

with  the  fruit  in  his  mouth,  O  but  (with  Eve)  thou 
seest  not  the  deadly  sting  in  his  tail!  He  that  is  now 
thy  tempter,  will  one  day  be  thy  tormentor.  O  that  I 
could  but  give  thee  to  see  how  black  a  master  thov 
servest,  how  filthy  a  drudgery  thou  dost,  how  merci- 
less a  tyrant  thou  gratifiest ;  all  whose  pleasure  is  to 
set  thee  on  work  to  make  thy  perdition  and  damnation 
sure,  and  to  heat  the  furnace  hotter  and  hotter  in  which 
thou  must  burn  for  millions  and  millions  of  ages! 

IV.  The  guilt  of  all  thy  sins  lies  like  a  mountain 
upon  thee.  Poor  soul !  thou  feelest  it  not ;  but  this  is 
that  which  seals  thy  misery  upon  thee.  While  un- 
converted, none  of  thy  sins  are  blotted  out,  they  are 
all  upon  the  score  against  thee.  Regeneration  and  re- 
mission are  never  separated ;  the  unsanctified  are  un- 
questionably unjustified  and  unpardoned.  It  is  a  fear- 
ful thing  to  be  in  debt,  but  above  all,  in  God's  debt ; 
for  there  is  no  arrest  so  formidable  as  his,  no  prison  so 
dreary  as  his.  Look  upon  an  enlightened  sinner  who 
feels  the  weight  of  his  own  guilt :  O  how  frightful  are 
his  looks,  how  fearful  are  his  complaints !  his  comforts 
are  turned  into  wormwood,  and  his  moisture  into 
drought,  and  his  sleep  is  departed  from  his  eyes.  He 
is  a  terror  to  himself  and  all  that  are  about  him,  and  is 
ready  to  envy  the  very  stones  that  lie  in  the  street,  be- 
cause they  are  senseless  and  feel  not  his  misery,  and 
wisheth  he  had  been  a  dog,  or  a  toad,  or  a  serpent, 
rather  than  a  man,  because  then  death  had  put  an  end 
to  his  misery ;  whereas  now  it  will  be  but  the  begin- 
ning of  that  which  will  know  no  ending. 

How  light  soever  you  may  make  it  now,  you  will 
one  day  find  the  guilt  of  unpardoned  sin  to  be  a  heavy 
burden.    This  is  a  mill-stone,  that  "whosoever  falleth 


94  MISERIES   OF   THE    UNCONVERTED.         [Chap.  V 

upon  it  shall  be  broken;  but  upon  whomsoever  it  shall 
fall,  it  shall  grind  him  to  powder."  The  guilt  of  our 
sins  caused  the  agony  and  death  of  the  blessed  Savior. 
And  if  it  did  this  in  the  green  tree,  what  will  it  do  in 
the  dry? 

O  think  of  thy  case  in  time !  Canst  thou  think  of 
that  threat  without  trembling,  "Ye  shall  die  in  your 
sins?"  0,  better  were  it  for  thee  to  die  in  a  jail,  in  a 
ditch,  in  a  dungeon,  than  die  in  thy  sins !  If  death,  as 
it  will  take  away  all  thy  comforts,  would  take  away 
thy  sins  too,  it  were  some  mitigation ;  but  thy  sins  will 
follow  thee  when  thy  friends  leave  thee,  and  all  worldly 
enjoyments  shake  hands  with  thee.  Thy  sins  will  not 
die  with  thee  as  a  prisoner's  other  debts  will ;  but  they 
will  go  to  judgment  with  thee,  there  to  be  thy  accusers ; 
and  they  will  go  to  hell  with  thee,  there  to  be  thy  tor- 
mentors. Better  to  have  so  many  fiends  and  furies 
about  thee,  than  thy  sins  to  fall  upon  thee  and  fasten 
on  thee.  O  the  work  that  these  will  make  thee !  O 
look  over  thy  debts  in  time,  how  much  thou  art  in  the 
books  of  every  one  of  God's  laws ;  how  every  one  of 
God's  commandments  is  ready  to  arrest  thee,  and  take 
thee  by  the  throat  for  the  innumerable  bonds  it  hath 
upon  thee !  What  wilt  thou  do  then,  when  they  shall 
all  together  come  in  against  thee?  Hold  open  the 
eyes  of  thy  conscience  to  consider  this,  that  thou  may- 
est  despair  of  thyself  and  be  driven  to  Christ,  and  flee 
for  refuge  to  "lay  hold  on  the  hope  that  is  set  before 
thee." 

V.  Thy  raging  lusts  do  miserably  enslave  thee. 
While  unconverted,  thou  art  a  very  servant  to  sin :  it 
reigns  over  thee,  and  holds  thee  under  its  dominion, 
till  thou  art  brought  within  the  bonds  of  God's  cove- 


Chap.  V.]         MISERIES   OF   THE   UNCONVERTED.  95 

nant.  There  is  not  such  another  tyrant  as  sin.  O  the 
filthy  and  fearful  work  that  it  doth  engage  its  ser- 
vants in ! 

Would  it  not  pierce  thy  heart  to  see  a  company  of 
poor  creatures  drudging  and  toiling  to  carry  together 
fagots  and  fuel  for  their  own  burning  1  This  is  the 
employment  of  sin's  drudges.  Even  while  they  bless 
themselves  in  their  unrighteous  gains,  while  they  sing 
in  pleasures,  they  are  but  treasuring  up  vengeance  for 
their  eternal  burning ;  they  are  but  adding  to  the  pile 
of  Tophet,  and  flinging  in  oil  to  make  the  flame  rage 
the  fiercer.  Who  would  serve  such  a  master,  whose 
work  is  drudgery,  whose  wages  are  death? 

What  a  woful  spectacle  was  the  poor  wretch  pos- 
sessed with  the  legion!  Would  it  not  have  grieved 
thy  heart  to  have  seen  him  among  the  tombs  cutting 
and  wounding  himself?  This  is  thy  case ;  such  is  thy 
work;  every  stroke  is  a  thrust  at  thy  heart.  Con- 
science indeed  is  now  asleep;  but,  when  death  and 
judgment  shall  bring  thee  to  thy  senses,  then  wilt  thou 
feel  the  anguish  in  every  wound.  The  convinced  sin- 
ner is  a  sensible  instance  of  the  miserable  bondage  of 
sin :  conscience  flies  upon  him,  and  tells  him  the  end 
of  these  things ;  and  yet  such  a  slave  he  is  to  his  lusts 
that  on  he  goes,  though  he  sees  it  will  be  his  perdition  • 
when  the  temptation  comes,  lust  breaks  the  cords  of  all 
liis  vows  and  promises,  and  carries  him  headlong  to 
his  own  destruction. 

YI.  The  furnace  of  eternal  vengeance  is  heated  ready 
for  thee.  Hell  and  destruction  open  their  mouths  upon 
thee ;  they  gape  for  thee ;  they  groan  for  thee,  Isa.  5  : 
14;  waiting  as  it  were  with  a  greedy  eye  as  thou 
standee  on  the  brink.    If  the  wrath  of  men  be  "  as  the 


ytf  MISERIES   OP   THE   UNCONVERTED.         [Chap.   V. 

roaring  of  a  lion,"  "  more  heavy  than  the  sands,"  what 
is  the  wrath  of  the  infinite  God  !  If  the  burning  fur- 
nace heated  in  Nebuchadnezzar's  fiery  rage,  when  he 
commanded  it  to  be  made  yet  seven  times  hotter,  was 
so  fierce  as  to  burn  up  even  those  that  drew  near  to 
throw  the  three  children  in,  how  hot  is  that  burning  ot 
the  Almighty's  fury !  Surely  this  is  seventy  times  se- 
ven more  fierce.  What  thinkest  thou,  O  man,  of  be- 
ing a  fagot  in  hell  to  all  eternity  ?  "  Can  thine  heart 
endure,  or  can  thine  hands  be  strong  in  the  day  that  I 
shall  deal  with  thee  ?  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts."  Canst 
thou  abide  the  everlasting  burnings  ?  Canst  thou  dwell 
with  consuming  fire  ?  when  thou  shalt  be  as  glowing 
iron  in  hell,  and  thy  whole  body  and  soul  shall  be  as 
perfectly  possessed  by  God's  burning  vengeance  as  the 
sparkling  iron  with  fire,  when  heated  in  the  fiercest 
furnace  ?  Thou  canst  not  bear  God's  whip ;  how  then 
wilt  thou  endure  his  scorpions  1  Thou  art  even  crush- 
ed, and  ready  to  wish  thyself  dead,  under  the  weight 
of  his  finger,  how  then  wilt  thou  bear  the  weight  of  his 
heavy  arm  1  Some  of  the  choicest  servants  of  God, 
when  under  the  hidings  of  his  face,  and  dreading  the 
effects  of  his  displeasure,  have  bewailed  their  condi- 
tion with  bitter  lamentations.  How  then  wilt  thou  en- 
dure when  God  shall  pour  out  all  his  vials,  and  set  him- 
self against  thee,  to  torment  thee?  when  he  shall  make 
thy  conscience  the  tunnel  by  which  he  will  be  pouring 
his  burning  wrath  into  thy  soul  for  ever,  and  when  he 
shall  fill  all  thy  pores  as  full  of  torment  as  they  are 
now  full  of  sin ;  when  immortality  shall  be  thy  misery, 
and  to  die  the  death  of  a  brute,  and  be  swallowed  in 
the  gulf  of  annihilation,  shall  be  such  a  felicity  as  the 
whole  eternity  of  wishes  and  an  ocean  of  tears  shall 
never  purchase  ? 


Chap-  V.J         MISERIES   OF   THE   UNCONVERTED.  97 

Now  thou  canst  put  off  the  evil  day,  and  laugh  and 
be  merry,  and  forget  "  the  terror  of  the  Lord."  But  how 
wilt  thou  hold  out,  or  hold  up,  when  God  will  cast 
thee  into  a  "  bed  of  torments,"  and  make  thee  to  "  lie 
down  in  sorrow  ?"  when  roarings  and  blasphemies  shall 
be  thy  only  music,  and  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  God, 
which  is  poured  out  without  mixture  into  the  cup  of 
his  indignation,  shall  be  thy  only  drink?  and  when 
thou  shalt  draw  in  flames  for  thy  breath  ?  in  a  word, 
when  the  smoke  of  thy  torment  shall  ascend  for  ever 
and  ever,  and  thou  shalt  have  no  rest  day  nor  night,  no 
rest  in  thy  conscience,  no  ease  in  thy  bones ;  but  thou 
shalt  be  an  execration  and  astonishment,  and  a  curse 
and  a  reproach!  for  evermore?  Jer.  42  :  18. 

O  sinner !  stop  here,  and  consider.  If  thou  art  a  man, 
and  not  a  senseless  block,  consider.  Bethink  thyself 
where  thou  standest — why,  upon  the  very  brink  of 
this  furnace.  As  the  Lord  liveth,  and  thy  soul  liveth, 
there  is  but  a  step  between  thee  and  this.  Thou  know- 
est  not,  when  thou  liest  down,  but  thou  mayest  be  in 
hell  before  morning :  thou  knowest  not,  when  thou 
risest,  but  thou  mayest  drop  in  before  night.  Barest 
thou  make  light  of  this?  Wilt  thou  go  on  in  such  a 
dreadful  condition,  as  if  nothing  ailed  thee  ?  If  thou 
puttest  it  off,  and  sayest,  "  This  doth  not  belong  to 
thee,"  look  again  over  the  foregoing  chapter,  and  tell 
me  the  truth.  Are  none  of  those  black  marks  found 
upon  thee?  Do  not  blind  thine  eyes;  do  not  deceive 
thyself;  see  thy  misery  while  thou  mayest  prevent  it. 
Think  what  it  is  to  be  a  vile  outcast,  a  lost  reprobate, 
a  vessel  of  wrath,  into  which  the  Lord  will  be  pouring 
o.it  his  tormenting  fury  while  he  hath  a  being. 

Divine  wrath  is  a  fierce,  devouring,  everlasting,  un- 
quenchable fire3  and  thy  soul  and  body  must  be  the 

9  41arui. 


98  MISERIES   OF   THE   UNCONVERTED.         [Chap.  V 

fuel  upon  which  it  must  be  feeding  for  ever,  unless 
thou  consider  thy  ways,  and  speedily  turn  to  the  Lord 
by  a  sound  conversion.  They  that  have  been  singed 
by  this  fire,  and  had  but  the  smell  thereof  passing  upon 
them  before  they  died,  O  what  amazing  spectacles 
they  have  been  !  Whose  heart  would  not  have  melted 
to  have  heard  Spira's  outcries  ? — to  have  seen  Chalo- 
ner,  that  monument  of  justice,  worn  to  skin  and  bone, 
blaspheming  the  God  of  heaven,  cursing  himself,  and 
continually  crying  out,  "  0  torture,  torture,  torture ! 
O  torture,  torture  I"  as  if  the  flames  of  wrath  had  already 
taken  hold  en  him  ? — to  have  heard  Rogers  crying  out, 
"'  I  have  had  a  little  pleasure,  but  now  I  must  have  hell 
for  evermore!"  wishing  but  for  this  mitigation,  that 
God  would  but  let  him  lie  burning  for  ever  behind  the 
back  of  that  fire,  (on  the  hearth,)  and  bringing  in  his 
sad  conclusion  still,  at  the  end  of  whatever  was  spoken 
to  him  to  afford  him  some  hope,  "  I  must  go  to  hell,  I 
must  go  to  hell,  I  must  go  to  the  furnace  of  hell,  for 
millions  and  millions  of  ages  i"  O !  if  the  fears  and 
forethoughts  of  the  wrath  to  come  be  so  terrible,  so  in- 
tolerable, what  must  be  the  feeling  of  it  ? 

Sinner,  it  is  in  vain  to  flatter  you  :  this  would  be  but 
to  draw  you  into  the  unquenchable  fire.  Know  ye 
from  the  living  God,  that  here  you  must  lie;  with 
these  burnings  you  must  dwell  till  immortality  die 
and  immutability  change,  till  eternity  run  out  and  om- 
nipotence is  no  longer  able  to  punish,  except  you  be  in 
good  earnest  renewed  throughout  by  sanctifying  grace. 

VII.  The  law  discharges  all  its  threats  and  curses  at 
thee.  O  how  dreadfully  doth  it  thunder !  It  flashes  de- 
vouring five  in  thy  face.  Its  words  are  as  drawn  swords, 
and  as  the  sharp  arrows  of  the  mighty.    It  demands  sa- 


Chap    V.J         MISERIES   OF   THE   UNCONVERTED.  99 

tlsfaction  to  the  utmost,  and  cries,  Justice !  Justice !  It 
speaks  blood,  and  war,  and  wounds,  and  death,  against 
thee. 

Read  Deuteronomy.  O  man,  away  to  thy  strong 
hold  j  away  from  thy  sins ;  haste  to  the  sanctuary,  the 
city  of  refuge — even  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  hide  thee 
in  him,  or  else  thou  art  lost,  without  any  hope  of  re 
covery. 

VIII.  The  Gospel  itself  bindeth  the  sentence  of  eter- 
nal damnation  upon  thee.  If  thou  continuest  in  thine 
impenitent  and  unconverted  state,  know  that  the  Gos- 
pel denounceth  a  much  sorer  condemnation  than  ever 
would  have  been  for  the  transgression  only  of  the  first 
covenant.  Is  it  not  a  dreadful  case  to  have  the  Gospel 
itself  fill  its  mouth  with  threats,  thunder,  and  damna- 
tion? "  To  have  the  Lord  to  roar  from  mount  Zion 
against  thee  ?"  "  Hear  the  terror  of  the  Lord.  He  that 
believeth  not  shall  be  damned.  Except  ye  repent,  ye 
shall  all  perish."  "  This  is  the  condemnation,  that  light 
is  come  into  the  world,  and  men  love  darkness  rather 
than  light."  "  He  that  believeth  not,  the  wrath  of  God 
abideth  on  him."  "  If  the  word  spoken  by  angels  was 
steadfast,  and  every  transgression  and  disobedience  re- 
ceived a  just  recompense  of  reward,  how  shall  we  es- 
cape if  we  neglect  so  great  salvation  ?"  "  He  that  des- 
pised Moses'  law  died  without  mercy :  of  how  much 
sorer  punishment  sball  he  be  thought  worthy  that  hath 
trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God?" 

Application. — And  is  this  true  indeed  ?  Is  this  thy 
misery?  Yea,  it  is  as  true  as  God  is.  Better  open  thine 
eyes  and  see  it  now,  while  thou  mayest  remedy  it,  than 
blind  and  harden  thyself  till  (to  thy  eternal  sorrow) 
thou  shalt  feel  what  thou  wouldst  not  believe;  and  if 


100  MISERIES  OP  THE   UNCONVERTED.        [Chap.  V. 

it  be  true,  what  dost  tliou  mean,  to  loiter  and  linger  in 
such  a  case  as  this  ? 

Alas  for  thee,  poor  man !  how  effectually  hath  sin 
undone  thee,  and  deprived  and  despoiled  thee  even  of 
thy  reason  to  look  after  thine  own  everlasting  good ! 
O  miserable  wretch  I  what  stupidity  and  senselessness 
have  surprised  thee !  O  let  me  knock  up  and  awake 
this  sleeper !  Who  dwells  within  the  walls  of  this 
flesh?  Is  there  ever  a  soul  here,  a  rational,  under- 
standing soul?  or  art  thou  only  a  senseless  lump? 

Art  thou  a  reasonable  soul,  and  yet  so  far  brutified 
as  to  forget  that  thou  art  immortal,  and  to  think  thyself 
to  be  as  the  beasts  that  perish  ?  Art  thou  turned  into 
flesh,  that  thou  savorest  nothing  but  gratifying  the 
sense,  and  making  provision  for  the  flesh?  or  else, 
having  reason  to  understand  the  eternity  of  the  future 
state,  dost  thou  yet  make  light  of  being  everlastingly 
miserable,  which  is  to  be  so  much  below  the  brute,  as 
it  is  worse  to  act  against  reason  than  to  act  without  it  ? 
O  unhappy  soul,  that  wast  the  glory  of  man,  the  com- 
panion of  angels,  and  the  image  of  God !  that  wast 
God's  representative  in  the  world,  and  hadst  the  su- 
premacy amongst  the  creatures,  and  the  dominion  over 
thy  Maker's  works !  art  thou  now  become  a  slave  to 
sense,  a  servant  to  so  base  an  idol  as  thy  belly,  pam- 
pering a  vile  body  that  must  soon  be  food  for  worms? 
or  art  thou  heaping  together  a  little  refined  earth,  no 
more  suitable  to  thy  spiritual  immortal  nature  than  the 
dirt  and  sticks  ?  O  why  dost  thou  not  bethink  thee 
where  thou  shalt  be  for  ever  ?  Death  is  at  hand ;  "  the 
J iidge  is  even  at  the  door."  Yet  a  little  while,  and 
"  time  shall  be  no  longer."  And  wilt  thou  run  the 
hazard  of  continuing  in  such  a  state,  in  which,  if  thou 
be  overtaken,  thou  art  irrecoverably  miserable? 


Chap.  V.]         MISERIES   OF   THE   UNCONVERTED.  101 

Come  then,  arise,  and  attend  thy  nearest  concern- 
ments !  Tell  me  whither  art  thou  going  ?  What !  wilt 
thou  live  in  such  a  course,  wherein  every  act  is  a  step 
to  perdition ;  and  thou  dost  not  know  but  the  next  night 
thou  mayest  make  thy  bed  in  hell  ?  O  !  if  thou  hast  a 
spark  of  reason,  consider,  and  turn  and  hearken  to  thy 
true  friend,  who  would  show  thee  thy  present  misery, 
that  thou  mightest  in  time  make  thine  escape,  and  be 
eternally  happy. 

Hear  what  the  Lord  saith  :  "  Fear  ye  not  me?  saith 
the  Lord:  will  ye  not  tremble  at  my  presence?13  O 
sinners,  do  you  make  light  of  "  the  wrath  to  come  VJ 
I  am  sure  there  is  a  time  coming  when  you  will  not 
make  light  of  it.  Why,  the  very  "  devils  believe  and 
tremble."  What !  are  you  more  hardened  than  they  ? 
Will  you  run  upon  the  edge  of  the  rock?  Will  you 
play  at  the  hole  of  the  asp  ?  Will  you  put  your  hand 
upon  the  cockatrice's  den?  Will  you  dance  upon  the 
fire  till  you  are  burnt,  or  dally  with  devouring  wrath  as 
if  you  were  indifferent  whether  you  escape  or  endure 
it?  O  madness  of  folly!  like  that  of  a  madman  that 
casteth  firebrands,  arrows,  and  death,  and  saith,  "  Am 
not  I  in  sport !"  There  is  no  one  so  insane  as  the  wil- 
ful sinner,  that  goeth  on  in  his  unconverted  state  with- 
out sense,  as  if  nothing  ailed  him.  The  man  that  runs 
"into  the  cannon's  mouth,  and  sports  with  his  blood,  or 
lets  out  his  life  in  a  frolic,  is  sensible,  sober,  and  serious, 
compared  with  him  that  goeth  on  still  in  his  trespasses  ; 
for  "he  stretcheth  out  his  hand  against  God,  and 
strengtheneth  himself  against  the  Almighty :  he  run- 
neth upon  him,  even  upon  his  neck,  upon  the  thick 
bosses  of  his  buckler."  Is  it  wisdom  to  sport  with  the 
second  death,  or  to  venture  into  the  lake  that  burnetii 
with  fire  and  brimstone,  as  if  thou  wert  but  going  to 


102  MISERIES   OF   THE   UNCONVERTED.         [Chap.  V 

wash  thee,  or  swim  for  recreation  ?  Wilt  thou,  as  it 
were,  jump  into  eternal  flames,  as  the  children  through 
the  bonfire  1  What  shall  I  say  ?  I  can  find  out  no  ex- 
pression, no  comparison,  whereby  to  set  forth  the 
dreadful  madness  of  the  soul  that  will  go  on  in  sin. 

Awake,  awake !  O  sinner,  arise  and  take  thy  flight. 
There  is  but  one  door  that  thou  mayest  flee  by,  and 
that  is  the  strait  door  of  conversion  and  the  new  birth. 
Unless  thou  turn  unfeignedly  from  all  thy  sins,  and 
come  to  Jesus  Christ,  and  take  him  for  the  Lord  thy 
righteousness,  and  walk  in  him  in  holiness  and  new- 
ness of  life ;  as  the  Lord  liveth,  it  is  not  more  certain 
that  thou  art  now  out  of  hell,  than  that  thou  shalt  with- 
out fail  be  in  it  but  a  few  days  or  nights  hence.  O  set 
thy  heart  to  think  of  thy  case.  Is  not  thy  everlasting 
misery  or  welfare  that  which  doth  deserve  a  little 
consideration  1  Look  again  over  the  miseries  of  the 
unconverted.  If  the  Lord  hath  not  spoken  by  me,  re- 
gard me  not ;  but  if  it  be  the  very  word  of  God  that  all 
this  misery  lies  upon  thee,  what  a  case  art  thou  in !  Is 
it  for  one  that  hath  his  senses  to  live  in  such  a  condi- 
tion, and  not  to  make  all  possible  expedition  for  pre- 
venting his  utter  ruin  ?  O  man,  who  hath  bewitched 
thee,  Gal.  3  :  1,  that  in  the  matters  of  this  present  life 
thou  shalt  be  wise  enough  to  forecast  thy  business, 
foresee  thy  danger,  and  prevent  thy  ruin;  but  in  mat- 
ters of  everlasting  consequence  be  slight  and  careless, 
as  if  they  little  concerned  thee?  Why,  is  it  nothing 
to  thee  to  have  all  the  attributes  of  God  engaged  against 
thee?  Canst  thou  do  well  without  his  favor?  Canst 
thou  escape  his  hands,  or  endure  his  vengeance  ?  Dost 
thou  hear  the  creation  groaning  under  thee,  and  hell 
groaning  for  thee,  and  yet  think  thy  case  good  enough? 
Art  thou  under  the  power  of  corruption,  in  the  dark 


Chap.  V.)        MISERIES   OF   THE   UNCONVERTED,  103 

noisome  prison,  fettered  with  lusts,  working  out  thy 
own  damnation — and  is  not  this  worth  a  thought? 

Wilt  thou  make  light  of  all  the  terrors  of  the  law,  of 
all  its  curses  and  thunderbolts,  as  if  they  were  but  the 
threatenings  of  a  child  ?  Dost  thou  laugh  at  hell  and 
destruction,  or  canst  thou  drink  the  envenomed  cup  of 
the  Almighty's  fury,  as  if  it  were  but  a  common  po- 
tion? 

Gird  up  now  thy  loins  like  a  man,  for  I  will  demand 
of  thee,  and  answer  thou  me.  Art  thou  such  a  leviathan 
as  that  the  scales  of  thy  pride  should  keep  thee  from 
thy  Maker's  coming  at  thee  ?  Wilt  thou  esteem  his 
arrows  as  straw,  and  the  instruments  of  death  as  rotten 
wood?  Art  thou  chief  of  all  the  children  of  pride,  even 
that  thou  shouldst  count  his  darts  as  stubble,  and  laugh 
at  the  shaking  of  his  spear  ?  Art  thou  made  without 
fear,  and  contemnest  thou  his  barbed  arrows?  Art 
thou  like  the  horse  that  paweth  in  the  valley  and  re- 
joiceth  in  his  strength,  who  goeth  out  to  meet  the  armed 
men?  Dost  thou  mock  at  fear,  and  art  thou  not  af- 
frighted, neither  turnest  back  from  God's  sword  when 
his  quiver  rattleth  against  thee,  the  glittering  spear  and 
the  shield?  Well,  if  the  threats  and  caJs  of  the  word 
will  not  fright  thee  nor  awaken  thee,  I  am  sure  death 
and  judgment  will.  O  what  wilt  thou  do  when  the 
Lord  cometh  forth  against  thee,  and  in  his  fury  falleth 
upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  feel  what  thou  readest?  If 
when  Daniel's  enemies  were  cast  into  the  den  of  lions, 
both  they  and  their  wives  and  their  children,  the  lions 
had  the  mastery  of  them,  and  brake  all  their  bones  in 
pieces  ere  they  came  at  the  bottom  of  the  den,  Dan.  6 : 
24,  what  shall  become  of  thee  when  thou  fallest  into 
the  hands  of  the  living  God,  when  he  shall  gripe  thee  in 
his  strong  arms,  and  grind  and  crush  thee  in  his  wrath  ? 


104  DIRECTIONS    TO   THE  UNCONVERTED.      |  Chap.  VI. 

0  do  not  then  contend  with  God.  "  Repent  and 
be  converted,"  so  none  of  this  shall  come  upon  thee 
"  Seek  ye  the  Lord  while  he  may  be  found ;  call  ye 
upon  him  while  he  is  near.  Let  the  wicked  forsake 
his  way,  and  the  unrighteous  man  his  thoughts:  and 
let  him  return  unto  the  Lord,  and  he  will  have  mercy 
upon  him,  and  to  our  God,  for  he  will  abundantly  par- 
don." 


CHAPTER    VI. 

CONTAINING   DIRECTIONS   TO   THE   UNCONVERTED. 

And  there  came  one,  and  kneeled  io  him,  and  ashed  Mm,  Good 
Master,  what  shall  I  do  that  I  may  inherit  eternal  life? 
Mark,  10 :  17. 

Before  thou  readest  these  directions,  I  advise  thee, 
yea,  I  charge  thee,  before  God  and  his  holy  angels, 
that  thou  resolve  to  follow  them,  (as  far  as  conscience 
shall  be  convinced  of  their  agreeableness  to  God's 
word  and  thy  state,)  and  call  in  his  assistance  and 
blessing  that  they  may  succeed.  And  as  I  have  sought 
the  Lord  and  consulted  his  oracles  what  advice  to  give 
thee,  so  must  thou  entertain  it  with  that  awe,  reverence, 
and  purpose  of  obedience  which  the  word  of  the  liv- 
ing God  requires. 

Now  then,  attend :  "  Set  your  heart  unto  all  that  I  shall 
testify  unto  you  this  day ;  for  it  is  not  a  vain  thing — it 
is  your  life."  This  is  the  end  of  all  that  has  been  spo- 
ken hitherto,  to  bring  you  to  set  your  heart  to  this 
great  work  and  turn  without  delay  to  the  living  God. 
I  would  not  trouble  you,  nor  "torment  you  before  the 
time/-  with  the  thoughts  of  your  eternal  misery,  but 


Chap.  VI.]      DIRECTIONS   TO  THE   UNCONVERTED.  105 

in  order  to  your  making  your  escape.  Were  you  shut 
up  under  your  present  misery  without  remedy,  it  were 
but  mercy  (as  one  speaks)  to  let  you  alone,  that  you 
might  take  in  that  little  poor  comfort  which  you  are 
capable  of  in  this  world ;  but  you  may  yet  be  happy, 
if  you  do  not  wilfully  refuse  the  means  of  your  re- 
covery. Behold,  I  hold  open  the  door  to  you ,  arise, 
take  your  flight;  I  set  the  way  of  life  before  you;  walk 
in  it,  and  you  shall  live,  and  not  die.  It  grieves  me  to 
think  you  should  be  your  own  murderers,  and  throw 
yourselves  headlong,  when  God  and  man  cry  out  to 
you,  as  Peter  in  another  case  to  his  Master,  "  Spare 
thyself." 

The  destruction  of  ungodly  men  is  wilful.  God 
that  made  them  crieth  out  to  them,  as  Paul  to  the  dis- 
tracted jailor  when  about-to.  murder  himself,  "Do  thy- 
self no  harm."  The  ministers  of  Christ  forewarn  them, 
and  follow  them,  and  would  gladly  have  them  back ; 
but  alas !  no  expostulations  or  entreaties  will  prevail, 
but  men  will  hurl  themselves  into  perdition,  while  pity 
itself  looketh  on. 

What  shall  I  say  ?  Would  it  not  grieve  a  person  of 
any  humanity,  if,  in  the  time  of  a  raging  plague,  he 
should  have  a  remedy  (as  one  said  well)  that  would 
infallibly  cure  all  the  country  and  recover  the  most 
hopeless  patients,  and  yet  his  friends  and  neighbors 
should  die  by  hundreds  about  him,  because  they  would 
not  use  it  ?  Men  and  brethren,  though  you  carry  the 
certain  symptoms  of  death  in  your  faces,  yet  I  have  a 
receipt  that  will  cure  you  all  infallibly.  Follow  but 
these  directions,  and  if  you  do  not  then  reach  heaven, 
I  will  be  content  to  lose  it. 

Hear  then,  O  sinner !  and  as  ever  thou  wouldst  be 
converted  and  saved,  embrace  this  following  counsel. 


LOG  DIRECTIONS   TO   THE   UNCONVERTED.      [  Chap.  VI. 

I.  Attend  conscientiously  upon  the  word,  as  the 
means  appointed  for  thy  conversion.  Attend,  I  say, 
not  customarily,  but  conscientiously ;  with  this  desire, 
design,  hope,  and  expectation,  that  thoumayestbe  con- 
verted by  it.  To  every  sermon  thou  nearest  come  with 
this  thought ;  '  O  I  hope  God  will  now  come  in ;  I  hope 
this  day  may  be  the  time,  this  may  be  the  man  by 
whom  God  will  bring  me  home.'  When  thou  art 
coming  to  the  privileges  of  God's  house,  lift  up  thy 
heart  thus  to  God:  "Lord,  let  this  be  the  Sabbath,  let 
this  be  the  season  wherein  I  may  receive  renewing 
grace.  O  let  it  be  said  that  this  day  such  a  one  was 
born  unto  thee." 

Object.  Thou  wilt  say,  I  have  been  long  a  hearer  of 
the  word,  and  yet  it  hath  not  been  effectual  to  my  con- 
version. Ans.  Yea;  but  thou  hast  not  attended  upon 
it  in  this  manner,  nor  resolved  to  receive  it  into  thine 
heart,  and  obey  all  the  words  which  the  Lord  your 
God  should  speak  unto  you. 

II.  Set  upon  the  constant  and  diligent  use  of  serious 
and  fervent  prayer.  He  that  neglects  prayer  is  a  pro- 
fane and  unsanctified  sinner.  He  that  is  not  constant 
in  prayer  is  but  a  hypocrite,  unless  the  omission  be 
contrary  to  his  ordinary  course,  under  the  force  of 
some  instant  temptation.  This  is  one  of  the  first 
things  conversion  appears  in,  that  it  sets  men  a  pray- 
ing, Therefore  set  to  this  duty ;  let  not  one  day  pass 
over  thee  wherein  thou  hast  not  morning  and  evening, 
set  apart  some  time  for  set  and  solemn  prayer  in  secret. 
Call  thy  family  also  together  daily  and  duly  to  wor- 
ship God  with  thee.  Wo  be  unto  thee,  if  thou  be 
found  among  the  families  that  call  not  upon  God's 
name.  But  cold  and  lifeless  devotions  will  not  reach 
half  way  to  heaven.     Be  fervent  and  importunate. 


Chap.  VI.]       DIRECTIONS  TO   THE   UNCONVERTED.  107 

Importunity  will  carry  it;  but  without  violence  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  will  not  be  taken.  Thou  must 
strive  to  enter,  and  wrestle  with  tears  and  supplica- 
tions, as  Jacob,  if  thou  meanest  to  carry  the  blessing. 
Thou  art  undone  for  ever  without  grace,  and  therefore 
thou  must  set  to  it,  and  resolve  to  take  no  denial.  That 
man  who  is  fixed  in  this  resolution  says:  'Weil,  I  must 
have  grace,  or  I  will  never  give  over  till  I  have  grace ; 
I  will  never  cease  earnestly  pleading,  and  striving  with 
God  and  my  own  heart,  till  he  doth  renew  me  by  the 
power  of  his  grace.' 

III.  Forsake  thy  evil  company,  and  forbear  the  occa- 
sions of  sin. 

Thou  wilt  never  be  turned  from  sin  till  thou  wilt  de- 
cline and  forego  the  temptations  of  sin.  I  never  ex- 
pect thy  conversion  from  sin,  unless  thou  art  brought 
to  some  self-denial,  so  as  to  flee  the  occasions.  If  thou 
wilt  be  nibbling  at  the  bait,  and  playing  on  the  brink, 
and  tampering  and  meddling  with  the  snare,  thy  soul 
will  surely  be  taken.  W^here  God  doth  expose  men, 
in  his  providence,  unavoidably  to  temptation,  and  the 
occasions  are  such  as  we  cannot  remove,  we  may  ex- 
pect special  assistance  in  the  use  of  his  means  j  but 
when  we  tempt  God  by  running  into  danger,  he  will 
not  engage  to  support  us  when  we  are  tempted.  And, 
of  ail  temptations,  one  of  the  most  fatal  and  pernicious 
is  evil  companions.  O  what  hopeful  beginnings  have 
these  often  stifled !  O  the  souls,  the  estates,  the  fami- 
lies, the  towns,  that  these  have  ruined !  How  many 
poor  sinners  have  been  enlightened  and  convinced 
and  been  just  ready  to  give  the  devil  the  slip,  and  have 
even  escaped  the  snare ;  and  yet  wicked  company  has 
pulled  them  back  at  last,  and  made  them  seven-fold 
more  the  children  of  hell  ?    In  a  word,  I  have  no  hopes 


108  DIRECTIONS   TO    THE    UNCONVERTED.      j  Chap.  Vh 

of  thee,  except  thou  wilt  shake  off  thy  evil  company. 
Thy  life  depends  upon  it :  forsake  this,  or  else  thou 
canst  not  live.  Wilt  thou  be  worse  than  the  beast,  to 
run  on  when  thou  seest  the  Lord  with  a  drawn  sword 
in  the  way  ?  Let  this  sentence  be  written  in  capitals 
upon  thy  conscience:  "a  companion  of  fools  shall 
be  destroyed."  The  Lord  hath  spoken  it,  and  who 
shall  reverse  it  1 

And  wilt  thou  run  upon  destruction,  when  God  him- 
self doth  forewarn  thee?  If  God  doth  ever  change 
thy  heart,  it  will  appear  in  the  change  of  thy  company. 
O  fear  and  flee  the  gulf  by  which  so  many  thousand 
souls  have  been  swallowed  up  in  perdition.  It  will  he 
hard  for  thee  indeed  to  make  thy  escape.  Thy  com- 
panions will  be  mocking  thee  out  of  thy  religion,  and 
will  study  to  fill  thee  with  prejudices  against  strictness, 
as  ridiculous  and  comfortless.  They  will  be  flattering 
thee  and  alluring  thee ;  but  remember  the  warnings  ot 
the  Holy  Ghost,  "My  son,  if  sinners  entice  thee,  con- 
sent thou  not.  If  they  say,  Come  with  us,  cast  in  thy 
lot  among  us ;  walk  thou  not  in  the  way  with  them, 
refrain  thy  foot  from  their  path  \  avoid  it,  pass  not  by 
it,  turn  from  it,  and  pass  away.  For  the  way  of  the 
wicked  is  as  darkness,  they  know  not  at  what  they 
stumble.  They  lie  in  wait  for  their  own  blood,  they 
lurk  privily  for  their  own  lives."  My  soul  is  moved 
within  me  to  see  how  many  of  my  hearers  and  read- 
ers are  likely  to  perish,  both  they  and  their  houses,  by 
this  wretched  mischief,  even  the  haunting  of  such  pla- 
ces and  company,  whereby  they  are  drawn  into  sin. 
Once  more  I  admonish  you,  as  Moses  did  Israel.  "And 
he  spake  unto  the  congregation,  saying,  Depart,  I  pray 
you,  from  the  tents  of  these  wicked  men."  0  flee  them 
as  you  would  those  that  had  the  plague-sores  running 


Chap.  VI.]      DIRECTIONS  TO   THE   UNCONVERTED.  ]09 

in  their  foreheads.  These  are  the  devil's  panders  and 
decoys ;  and  if  thou  dost  not  make  thy  escape  they 
will  draw  thee  into  perdition,  and  will  prove  thy  eter- 
nal ruin. 

IV.  Set  apart  a  day  to  humble  thy  soul  in  secret  by 
fasting  and  prayer,  to  work  a  sense  of  thy  sins  and 
miseries  upon  thy  heart. 

Read  over  our  Lord's  discourse,  Matt.  5,  and  write 
down  the  duties  omitted  and  sins  committed  by  thee 
against  every  commandment,  and  so  make  a  catalogue 
of  thy  sins,  and  with  shame  and  sorrow  spread  them 
before  the  Lord. 

V.  Strike  in  with  the  Spirit  when  he  begins  to  work 
upon  thy  heart.  When  he  works  convictions,  O  do  not 
stifle  them,  but  join  in  with  him,  and  beg  the  Lord  to 
give  you  saving  conversion.  "Quench  not  the  Spi- 
rit;" do  not  reject  him,  do  not  resist  him.  Beware  of 
putting  out  convictions  with  evil  company  or  worldly 
business.  When  thou  art  in  anguish  on  account  of 
sin,  and  fears  about  thy  eternal  state,  beg  of  God  that 
you  may  have  peace  only  in  thoroughly  renouncing  all 
sin,  loathing  it  in  thy  inmost  soul,  and  giving  thy 
whole  heart,  without  reserve,  to  Christ.  Say  to  him, 
"Strike  home,  Lord;  leave  not  the  work  in  the  midst. 
Show  me  all  my  guilt,  so  far  as  nature  can  bear  it.  O 
go  to  the  bottom  of  my  corruption,  and  let  out  the 
life-blood  of  my  sins."  Thus  yield  up  thyself  to  the 
working  of  the  Spirit,  and  hoist  thy  sails  to  his  gusts. 

VI.  Set  it  down  with  thyself  as  an  undoubted  truth, 
that  it  is  impossible  for  thee  ever  to  get  to  heaven  in 
this  thy  unconverted  state. 

Can  any  other  but  Christ  save  thee?  and  he  tells 
thee  he  will  never  do  it  except  thou  be  regenerated  and 
10 

Alarm. 


110  DIRECTIONS    TO    THE    UNCONVERTED.       [Chap.  VI, 

converted.  Doth  he  not  keep  the  keys  of  heaven  ?  and 
canst  thou  go  in  without  his  leave?  as  thou  must,  if 
ever  thou  come  thither  in  thy  natural  condition,  with- 
out a  sound  and  thorough  renovation. 

VII.  Labor  to  get  a  thorough  sight  and  lively  sense 
and  feeling  of  thy  sins. 

Till  men  are  weary  and  heavy  laden,  and  pricked  at 
the  heart,  and  quite  sick  of  sin,  they  will  not  come  to 
Christ,  in  his  way,  for  cure,  nor  to  purpose  inquire, 
"What  shall  we  do?"  They  must  set  themselves 
down  for  dead  men,  before  they  will  come  unto  Christ 
that  they  may  have  life.  Labor,  therefore,  to  set  all 
thy  sins  in  order  before  thee ;  never  be  afraid  to  look 
upon  them,  but  let  thy  spirit  make  diligent  search. 
Inquire  into  thine  heart,  and  into  thy  life ;  enter  into 
a  thorough  examination  of  thyself  and  all  thy  ways, 
that  thou  mayest  make  a  full  discovery ;  and  call  in 
the  help  of  God's  Spirit,  in  the  sense  of  thine  own  ina- 
bility hereunto,  for  it  is  his  proper  work  to  convince 
of  sin.  Spread  all  before  thy  conscience,  till  thy  heart 
and  eyes  be  set  weeping.  Leave  not  striving  with  God 
and  thine  own  soul,  till  it  cry  out  under  the  sense  of 
thy  sins,  as  the  enlightened  jailor,  "What  must  I  do  to 
be  saved  V*     To  this  purpose, 

Meditate  on  the  number  of  thy  sins.  David's  heart 
failed  when  he  thought  of  this,  and  considered  that  he 
had  more  sins  than  hairs  on  his  head.  This  made  him 
cry  ^ut  upon  the  multitude  of  God's  tender  mercies. 
An  unsanctified  soul  swarms  with  filthy  lusts:  they 
fill  the  head,  the  heart,  the  eyes,  the  mouth.  Look 
backward ;  where  was  ever  the  place,  what  was  ever 
the  time,  in  which  thou  didst  not  sin  ?  Look  inward ; 
what  part  or  power  canst  thou  find  in  soul  or  body  but 
it  is  poisoned  with  sin  ?  what  duty  dost  thou  ever  per 


Chap.  VI.]       DIRECTI0N3    TO    THE    UNCONVERTED.  Ill 

form,  into  which  this  poison  is  not  shed  ?  O  how  great 
is  the  sum  of  thy  debts,  who  hast  been  all  thy  life  run- 
ning upon  trust,  and  never  didst  or  canst  pay  off  one 
penny  !  Look  over  the  sin  of  thy  nature,  and  all  its 
cursed  brood,  the  sins  of  thy  life.  Call  to  mind  thy 
omissions  and  commissions ;  the  sins  of  thy  thoughts, 
words,  and  actions ;  the  sins  of  thy  youth,  and  the  sins 
of  thy  riper  years.  Be  not  like  a  desperate  bankrupt, 
that  is  afraid  to  look  over  his  books.  Read  the  records 
of  conscience  carefully.  These  books  must  be  opened 
sooner  or  later. 

Meditate  on  the  aggravations  of  thy  sins,  as  they  are 
the  grand  enemies  of  the  God  of  thy  life,  and  of  the 
life  of  thy  soul :  in  a  word,  they  are  the  public  enemies 
of  all  mankind.  How  do  David,  Ezra,  Daniel,  and  the 
good  Levites,  aggravate  their  sins,  from  the  considera- 
tion of  their  rebellion  against  God,  their  opposition  to 
his  good  and  righteous  laws,  and  the  mercies  and 
warnings  they  were  committed  against !  O  the  work 
that  sin  has  made  in  the  world !  This  is  the  enemy 
that  has  brought  in  death ;  that  has  robbed  and  en- 
slaved man ;  that  has  done  the  work  of  the  devil,  and 
digged  hell.  This  is  the  enemy  that  has  turned  the 
world  upside  down,  and  sown  dissensions  between  man 
and  the  creatures,  betwixt  man  and  man,  yea,  between 
man  and  himself,  setting  the  animal  part  against  the 
rational,  the  will  against  the  judgment,  lust  against 
conscience ;  yea,  worst  of  all,  between  God  and  man, 
making  the  sinner  both  hateful  to  God  and  the  hater 
of  himself.  O  man!  how  canst  thou  make  so  light  of 
sin  ?  This  is  the  traitor  that  thirsted  for  the  blood  ot 
the  Son  of  God,  that  sold  him,  that  mocked  him,  that 
scourged  him,  that  spit  in  his  face,  that  tore  his  hands, 
that  pierced  his  side,  that  pressed  his  soul,  that  man- 


112  DIRECTIONS   TO   THE    UNCONVERTED.      [Chap.    VI. 

gled  his  body,  that  never  left  till  he  had  bound  him, 
condemned  him,  nailed  him,  crucified  him,  and  put 
him  to  an  open  shame.  This  is  that  deadly  poison,  so 
powerful  of  operation  that  one  drop  of  it,  shed  on  the 
root  of  mankind,  has  corrupted,  spoiled,  poisoned,  and 
ruined  his  whole  race.  This  the  bloody  executioner 
that  has  killed  the  prophets,  burnt  the  martyrs,  mur- 
dered all  the  apostles,  all  the  patriarchs,  all  the  kings 
and  potentates ;  that  has  destroyed  cities,  swallowed 
empires,  butchered  and  devoured  whole  nations.  What- 
ever was  the  weapon  it  was  done  by,  it  was  sin  that 
caused  the  execution.  Dost  thou  yet  think  it  but  a 
small  thing  ?  If  Adam  and  all  his  children  could  be 
dug  out  of  their  graves,  and  their  bodies  piled  up  to 
heaven,  and  an  inquest  were  made  what  matchless 
murderer  were  guilty  of  all  this  blood ;  it  would  be  all 
found  in  sin.  Study  the  nature  of  sin,  till  thy  heart 
incline  to  fear  and  loathe  it ;  and  meditate  on  the  ag- 
gravations of  thy  particular  sins,  how  thou  hast  sinned 
against  all  God's  warnings,  against  thy  own  prayers, 
against  mercies,  against  corrections,  against  clearest 
light,  against  freest  love,  against  thine  own  resolutions, 
against  promises,  vows,  and  covenants  of  better  obe- 
dience. Charge  thy  heart  home  with  these  things  till 
it  blush  for  shame,  and  be  brought  out  of  all  good 
opinion  of  itself. 

Meditate  on  the  desert  of  sin.  It  crieth  up  to  Hea- 
ven ;  it  calls  for  vengeance.  Its  due  wages  are  death 
and  damnation ;  it  draws  the  curse  of  God  upon  the 
soul  and  body.  The  least  sinful  word  or  thought  lays 
thee  under  the  infinite  wrath  of  God.  O  what  a  load 
of  wrath,  what  a  weight  of  curses,  what  treasures  of 
vengeance,  have  all  the  millions  of  thy  sins  deserved ! 
O  judge  thyself  that  the  Lord  may  not  judge  thee. 


Chap.  VL]    directions  to  the  unconverted.  113 

Meditate  on  the  deformity  and  defilement  of  sin.  It 
is  as  black  as  hell,  the  very  image  and  likeness  of  the 
devil  drawn  upon  the  soul.  1  John,  3  :  8,  10.  It  would 
affright  thee  to  see  thyself  in  the  hateful  deformity  of 
thy  nature.  There  is  no  mire  so  unclean,  no  plague  or 
leprosy  so  noisome  as  sin,  in  which  thou  art  plunged 
and  covered  with  its  odious  filth,  whereby  thou  art 
rendered  more  displeasing  to  the  pure  and  holy  nature 
of  the  glorious  God  than  the  most  filthy  object,  com- 
posed of  whatever  is  hateful  to  all  thy  senses,  can  be 
to  thee.  Couldst  thou  take  up  a  toad  into  thy  bosom  ? 
Couldst  thou  cherish  it,  and  take  delight  in  it  ?  Why, 
thou  art  as  contrary  to  the  pure  and  perfect  holiness 
of  the  divine  nature,  and  as  loathsome  as  that  is  to 
thee,  till  thou  art  purified  by  the  blood  of  Jesus  and 
the  power  of  renewing  grace. 

Above  all  other  sins,  fix  the  eye  of  consideration  on 
these  two.  1.  The  sin  of  thy  heart,  it  is  to  little 
purpose  to  lop  off  the  branches  while  the  root  of  cor- 
ruption remains  untouched.  In  vain  do  me\i  lave  out 
the  streams,  when  the  fountain  is  running  that  fills  up 
all  again.  Let  the  axe  of  thy  repentance  (with  Da- 
vid's) go  to  the  root  of  sin.  Study  how  deep,  how 
close,  how  permanent  is  thy  natural  pollution,  how 
universal  it  is,  till  thou  dost  cry  out,  with  Paul,  upon 
thy  body  as  dead. 

Look  into  all  thy  parts  and  powers,  and  see  what 
unclean  vessels,  what  sinks  they  are  become.  The 
heart  is  never  soundly  broken  till  thoroughly  con- 
vinced of  the  heinousness  of  its  original  and  deep- 
rooted  depravity.  Here  fix  thy  thoughts ;  this  is  that 
which  makes  thee  backward  to  all  good,  and  prone  to 
all  evil.  That  sheds  blindness,  pride,  prejudice,  and 
unbelief  into  thy  mind ;  enmity  inconstancy,  and  ob- 
10* 


114  DIRECTIONS   TO   THE   UNCONVERTED.      [Chap    VI. 

stinacy  into  thy  will ;  inordinate  heats  and  colds  into 
thy  affections ;  insensibleness  and  unfaithfulness  into 
thy  conscience ;  slipperiness  into  thy  memory ;  and,  in 
a  word,  hath  put  every  wheel  of  the  soul  out  of  order, 
and  made  it,  of  a  habitation  of  holiness,  to  become  a 
very  hell  of  iniquity.  This  is  what  hath  defiled  and 
perverted  all  thy  members,  and  turned  them  into  wea- 
pons of  unrighteousness,  and  servants  of  sin ;  that  hath 
filled  the  head  with  carnal  and  corrupt  designs ;  the 
hand  with  sinful  practices ;  the  eyes  with  wandering 
and  wantonness ;  the  tongue  with  deadly  poison ;  that 
hath  opened  the  ears  to  tales,  flattery,  and  filthy  com- 
munication, and  shut  them  against  the  instructions  of 
life;  and  hath  rendered  thy  heart  the  cursed  source  of 
all  deadly  imaginations,  so  that  it  poureth  out  its  wick- 
edness without  ceasing  even  as  naturally  as  a  fountain 
doth  pour  forth  its  waters,  or  the  raging  sea  doth  cast 
forth  mire  and  dirt.  And  wilt  thou  yet  be  in  love  with 
thyself,  and  tell  us  any  longer  of  thy  good  heart  ?  O 
never  leave  meditating  on  the  desperate  contagion,  the 
original  corruption  of  thy  heart,  till,  with  Ephraim, 
thou  bemoan  thyself;  and  with  the  deepest  shame  and 
sorrow  smite  on  thy  breast,  as  the  Publican;  and, 
with  Job,  abhor  thyself,  and  repent  in  dust  and  ashes. 
2.  The  particular  evil  that  thou  art  most  addicted  to: 
find  out  all  its  aggravations,  set  home  upon  thy  heart 
all  God's  threats  against  it ;  repentance  drives  before  it 
the  whole  herd,  but  especially  sticks  the  arrow  in  the 
beloved  sin,  and  singles  this  out  above  the  rest,  to  run 
it  down.  O  labor  to  make  this  sin  odious  to  thy  soul, 
and  double  thy  guard  and  resolutions  against  it,  be- 
cause this  doth  most  dishonor  God  and  endanger  thee. 
VIII.  Str've  to  affect  thy  heart  with  a  deep  sense  of 
thy  present  misery.    Read  over  the  foregoing  chapter 


Chap.  VI.]      DIRECTIONS  TO   THE  UNCONVERTED.  115 

again  and  again,  and  get  it  out  of  the  book  into  thy 
heart.  Remember,  when  thou  liest  down,  that,  for 
aught  thou  knowest,  thou  mayest  awake  in  flames;  and 
when  thou  risest  up,  that  by  the  next  night  thou  may- 
est make  thy  bed  in  hell.  Is  it  a  just  matter  to  live  in 
such  a  fearful  case,  to  stand  tottering  on  the  brink  of 
the  bottomless  pit ;  and  to  live  at  the  mercy  of  every 
disease,  that,  if  it  but  fall  upon  thee,  will  send  thee 
forthwith  into  the  burnings  ?  Suppose  thou  sawest  a 
condemned  wretch  hanging  over  Nebuchadnezzar's 
burning  fiery  furnace  by  nothing  but  a  thread  which 
was  ready  to  break  every  moment,  would  not  thy 
heart  tremble  for  such  a  one  ?  Why,  thou  art  the  man : 
this  is  thy  very  case,  O  man,  woman,  that  readest  this, 
if  thou  be  yet  unconverted.  What  if  the  thread  of  thy 
life  should  break,  (why,  thou  knowest  not  but  it  may 
be  the  next  night,  yea,  the  next  moment,)  where 
wouldst  thou  be  then?  Whither  wouldst  thou  drop? 
Verily,  upon  the  breaking  of  this  thread,  thou  fallest 
into  the  lake  that  burns  with  fire  and  brimstone,  where 
thou  must  lie  scalding  and  burning  in  a  fiery  ocean 
while  God  hath  a  being,  if  thou  die  in  thy  present 
case.  x\nd  doth  not  thy  soul  tremble  as  thou  readest  ?  * 
Do  not  thy  tears  bedew  the  paper,  and  thy  heart  throb 
in  thy  bosom  ?  Dost  thou  not  yet  begin  to  smite  on  thy 
breast,  and  bethink  thyself  what  need  thou  hast  of  a 
change  ?  O  what  is  thy  heart  made  of?  Hast  thou 
not  only  lost  all  regard  to  God,  but  hast  thou  lost  all 
love  and  pity  to  thyself? 

O  study  thy  misery  till  thy  heart  cry  out  for  Christ 
as  earnestly  as  ever  a  drowning  man  did  for  a  boat,  or 
the  wounded  for  a  surgeon.  Men  must  come  to  see 
the  danger  and  feel  the  smart  of  their  deadly  sores  and 
sickness,  or  else  Christ  will  be  to  them  a  physician  of 


tlG  DIRECTIONS   TO  THE   UNCONVERTED.      [Chap.  VI. 

no  value.  Then  the  manslayer  hastens  to  the  city  of 
refuge  when  pursued  by  the  avenger  of  blood.  Men 
must  be  even  forced  and  driven  out  of  themselves,  or 
else  they  will  not  come  to  Christ.  It  was  distress  and 
extremity  that  made  the  prodigal  think  of  returning. 
While  Laodicea  thinks  herself  rich,  increased  in  goods, 
in  need  of  nothing,  there  is  little  hope.  She  must  be 
deeply  convinced  of  her  wretchedness,  blindness,  po- 
verty, and  nakedness,  before  she  will  come  to  Christ 
for  his  gold,  raiment,  and  eye-salve.  Therefore  hold 
the  eyes  of  conscience  open,  amplify  thy  misery  as 
much  as  possible,  do  not  flee  the  sight  of  it,  for  fear  it 
should  fill  thee  with  terror.  The  sense  of  thy  misery 
is  but  as  it  were  the  suppuration  of  the  wound,  which 
is  necessary  to  the  cure.  Better  now  to  fear  the  tor- 
ments that  abide  thee,  than  to  feel  them  hereafter. 

IX.  Settle  it  upon  thy  heart  that  thou  must  look  out 
of  thyself  and  away  from  thy  own  doings  for  help. 

Never  think  thy  praying,  reading,  hearing,  confess- 
ing, or  amending  will  do  the  cure ;  these  must  be  at- 
tended to,  but  thou  art  undone  if  thou  rest  in  them; 
thou  art  a  last  man  if  thou  hope  to  escape  drowning 
on  any  other  plank  but  Jesus  Christ.  Thou  must  un- 
learn thyself,  and  renounce  thine  own  wisdom,  thine 
own  righteousness,  thine  own  strength,  and  throw  thy- 
self wholly  upon  Christ,  as  a  man  that  swims  casts 
himself  upon  the  water,  or  else  thou  canst  not  escape 
While  men  trust  in  themselves,  and  establish  their  own 
righteousness,  and  have  confidence  in  the  flesh,  they 
will  not  come  savingly  to  Christ.  Thou  must  know 
thy  gain  to  be  but  loss  and  dung,  thy  strength  but 
weakness,  thy  righteousness  rags  and  rottenness,  be- 
fore there  will  be  an  effectual  closure  between  Christ 
and  thee.    Can  the  lifeless  corpse  shake  off  its  grave- 


Chap.   VI.]         DIRECTIONS    TO    THE    UNCONVERTED.  117 

clothes,  and  loose  the  bands  of  death  ?  Then  mayest 
thou  recover  thyself,  who  art  dead  in  trespasses  and 
sins,  and  under  an  impossibility  of  serving  thy  Maker 
acceptably  in  this  condition.  Therefore,  when  thou 
goest  to  pray  or  meditate,  or  to  do  any  of  the  duties  to 
which  thou  art  here  directed,  go  out  of  thyself,  call  in 
the  help  of  the  Spirit,  as  despairing  to  do  any  thing 
pleasing  to  God  in  thine  own  strength;  yet  neglect 
not  duty,  put  thyself  in  the  way  of  the  Spirit.  While 
the  eunuch  was  reading,  then  the  Holy  Ghost  did  send 
Philip  to  him.  When  the  disciples  were  praying,  when 
Cornelius  and  his  friends  were  hearing,  then  the  Holv 
Ghost  fell  upon  them  and  filled  them  all. 

X.  Forthwith  renounce  all  thy  sins. 

If,  on  the  contrary,  thou  yield  thyself  to  the  practice 
of  any  sin,  thou  art  undone.  In  vain  dost  thou  hope 
for  life  by  Christ,  except  thou  depart  from  iniquity. 
Forsake  thy  sins,  or  else  thou  canst  not  find  mercy. 
Thou  canst  not  be  married  to  Christ  except  divorced 
from  sin.  Give  up  the  traitor,  or  you  can  have  no 
peace  in  heaven.  Cast  the  head  of  Sheba  over  the 
wall :  keep  not  Delilah  in  thy  lap.  Thou  must  part 
with  thy  sins  or  with  thy  soul;  spare  but  one  sin  and 
God  will  not  spare  thee.  Never  make  excuses ;  thy 
sins  must  die,  or  thou  must  die  for  them.  If  thou  al- 
low of  one  sin,  though  but  a  little,  a  secret  one — though 
thou  mayest  plead  necessity,  and  have  a  hundred  shifts 
and  excuses  for  it,  the  life  of  thy  soul  must  go  for  the 
life  of  that  sin.    And  will  it  not  be  dearly  bought? 

O  sinner  1  hear  and  consider-:  if  thou  wilt  part  with 
thy  sins  God  will  give  thee  his  Christ.  Is  not  this  a 
fair  exchange  1  I  testify  unto  you  this  day,  that  if  you 
perish,  it  is  not  because  there  was  never  a  Savior  pro- 
vided nor  life  tendered,  but  because  you  prefer  (with 


118  DIRECTIONS   TO   THE   UNCONVERTED.        [Chap.  VI. 

the  Jew)  the  murderer  before  the  Savior,  sin  before 
Christ,  "and  love  darkness  rather  than  light."  Search 
thy  heart  therefore  with  candles,  as  the  Jews  did  their 
houses  for  leaven  before  the  passover.  Labor  to  find 
out  thy  sins ;  enter  into  thy  closet,  and  consider,  What 
evil  have  I  lived  in  ?  what  duty  have  I  neglected  to- 
ward God  ?  what  sin  have  I  lived  in  against  my  broth- 
er ?  And  now  strike  the  darts  through  the  heart  of 
thy  sin,  as  Joab  did  through  Absalom's.  Never  stand 
looking  upon  thy  sins,  nor  rolling  the  morsel  under 
thy  tongue,  but  cast  it  out  as  poison,  with  fear  and  de- 
testation. Alas  I  what  will  thy  sins  do  for  thee,  that 
thou  shouldst  hesitate  to  part  with  them  ?  They  will 
flatter  thee,  but  they  will  undo  thee  and  poison  thee 
while  they  please  thee,  and  arm  the  justice  and  wrath 
of  the  infinite  God  against  thee.  They  will  open  hell 
for  thee,  and  pile  up  fuel  to  burn  thee.  Behold  the 
gibbet  that  they  have  prepared  for  thee !  O  serve  them 
like  Haman,  and  do  upon  them  the  execution  they 
would  else  have  done  upon  thee.  Away  with  them, 
crucify  them,  and  let  Christ  only  be  Lord  over  thee. 

XI.  Make  a  solemn  choice  of  God  for  thy  portion 
and  blessedness. 

With  all  possible  devotion  and  veneration  avouch 
the  Lord  for  thy  God  :  set  the  world,  with  all  its-glory, 
and  paint,  and  gallantry,  with  all  its  pleasures  and 
promotions,  on  the  one  hand  ;  and  set  God  with  all 
his  infinite  excellences  and  perfections  on  the  other ; 
and  see  that  thou  do  deliberately  make  thy  choice. 
Take  up  thy  rest  in  God.  Sit  thee  down  under  his 
shadow.  Let  his  promises  and  perfections  turn  the 
scale  against  all  the  world.  Settle  it  upon  thy  heart, 
that  the  Lord  is  an  all-sufficient  portion,  that  thou 
canst  not  be  miserable  while  thou  hast  God  to  live  upon. 


Chap.  VI. J     DIRECTIONS   TO   THE    UNCONVERTED.  119 

Take  him  for  thy  shield  and  exceeding  great  reward. 
God  alone  is  more  than  all  the  world  ;  content  thyself 
with  him.  Let  others  possess  the  preferments  and 
glory  of  the  world ;  place  thou  thy  happiness  in  the 
favor  of  God,  and  in  the  light  of  his  countenance. 

Poor  sinner !  thou  hast  fallen  off  from  God,  and  hast 
engaged  his  power  and  wrath  against  thee;  yet  know, 
that  of  his  abundant  grace  he  doth  offer  to  be  thy  God 
again  in  Christ.  What  say  est  thou,  man  ?  wilt  thou 
Have  the  Lord  for  thy  God?  Why,  take  this  counsel, 
and  thou  shalt  have  him ;  come  to  him  by  his  Christ, 
renounce  the  idols  of  thy  pleasures,  gain,  and  reputa- 
tion, let  these  be  pulled  out  of  their  throne,  and  set 
God's  interest  uppermost  in  thy  heart.  Take  him  as 
God,  to  be  chief  in  thy  affections,  estimations,  and 
purposes ;  for  he  will  not  endure  to  have  any  set  above 
him.  In  a  word,  thou  must  take  him  in  all  his  per- 
sonal relations  and  in  all  his  essential  perfections. 

1.  In  all  his  personal  relations.  God  the  Father 
must  be  taken  for  thy  father.  O  come  to  him  with 
the  prodigal !  "  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven, 
and  in  thy  sight,  and  am  not  worthy  to  be  called  thy 
son;"  but  since,  of  thy  wonderful  mercy,  thou  art 
pleased  to  take  me,  that  am  of  myself  most  vile,  even 
a  beast  and  no  man  before  thee,  to  be  a  child,  I  so- 
lemnly take  thee  for  my  Father,  commend  myself  to 
thy  care,  and  trust  to  thy  providence,  and  cast  my 
burden  on  thy  shoulders.  I  depend  on  thy  provision, 
and  submit  to  thy  corrections,  and  trust  under  the 
shadow  of  thy  wings,  and  hide  in  thy  chambers,  and 
flee  to  thy  name.  I  renounce  all  confidence  in  my- 
self; I  repose  my  confidence  in  thee;  I  declare  my 
engagement  with  thee  ;  I  will  be  for  thee,  and  not  for 
another.     Again,  God  the  Son  must  be  taken  for  thy 


120  DIRECTIONS   TO   THE   CNCONVERTED.      ( Chap.  VI 

Savior,  thy  Redeemer,  and  thy  righteousness.  He 
must  be  accepted,  as  the  only  way  to  the  Father,  and 
the  only  means  of  life.  O  then  put  off  the  raiment  of 
thy  captivity,  put  on  the  wedding  garment,  and  go  and 
marry  thyself  to  Christ.  '  Lord,  I  am  thine,  and  all 
I  have,  my  body,  soul,  and  estate.  I  give  my  heart  to 
thee  ;  I  will  be  thine  undividedly,  thine  everlastingly. 
I  will  set  thy  name  on  all  I  have,  and  use  it  only  as 
thy  goods,  during  thy  leave,  resigning  ail  to  thee.  I 
will  have  no  king  but  thee  to  reign  over  me.  Other 
lords  have  had  the  dominion  over  me  :  but  now  I  will 
make  mention  of  thy  name  only,  and  do  here  take  an 
oath  of  fealty  to  thee,  promising  to  serve  and  fear  thee 
above  all  competitors.  I  disavow  mine  own  right- 
eousness, and  despair  of  ever  being  pardoned  and 
saved  for  my  own  duties  or  graces,  and  lean  solely  on 
thy  all-suhicient  sacrifice  and  intercession  for  pardon, 
and  life,  and  acceptance  before  God.  I  take  thee  for 
my  only  guide  and  instructor,  resolving  to  be  directed 
by  thee,  and  to  wait  for  thy  counsel ;  for  thine  shall 
be  the  casting  voice  with  me.'  Lastly,  God  the  Spirit 
must  be  taken  for  thy  sanctiHer,  for  thy  advocate,  thy 
counsellor,  thy  comforter,  the  teacher  of  thy  ignorance, 
the  pledge  and  earnest  of  thy  inheritance.  "  Awake 
thou  north  wind,  and  come,  thou  south,  and  blow  upon 
my  garden."  "  Come,  thou  Spirit  of  the  Most  High  ; 
here  is  a  temple  for  thee  ;  here  do  thou  rest  for  ever  ; 
dwell  here;  lo,  I  give  up  the  possession  to  thee,  full 
possession ;  I  send  thee  the  keys  of  my  heart,  that  ail 
may  be  thine.  I  give  up  the  use  of  all  to  thee,  that 
every  faculty  and  every  member  may  be  thy  instru- 
ment to  work  righteousness  and  do  the  will  of  my  Fa- 
ther wTho  is  in  heaven 
2.  In  all  his  essential  perfections     Consider  how  the 


Chap.  VI.l      DIRECTIONS   TO   THE   UNCONVERTED.  121 

Lord  hath  revealed  himself  to  you  in  his  word,  Will 
you  take  him  as  such  a  God  ?  O,  sinner,  here  is  the 
most  blessed  news  that  ever  came  to  the  sons  of  men  : 
"  The  Lord  will  be  thy  God,"  if  thou  wilt  but  close 
with  him  in  his  excellencies.  Wilt  thou  have  the  mer- 
ciful, the  gracious,  the  sin-pardoning  God  to  be  thy 
God  ?  "O  yes,"  saith  the  sinner,  "I  am  undone  else." 
But  the  Father  tells  thee,  I  am  the  holy  and  sin-hating 
God ;  if  thou  wilt  be  owned  as  one  of  my  people,  thou 
must  be  holy — holy  in  heart,  holy  in  life ;  thou  must 
put  away  all  thy  iniquities,  be  they  ever  so  dear,  ever 
vso  natural,  ever  so  necessary  to  the  maintaining  thy 
fleshly  interest.  -Unless  thou  wilt  be  at  enmity  with 
sin,  I  cannot  be  thy  God.  Cast  out  the  leaven.  "Put 
away  the  evil  of  thy  doings ;  cease  to  do  evil ;  learn 
to  do  well ;"  else  I  can  have  nothing  to  do  with  thee. 
Bring  forth  mine  enemies,  or  there  is  no  peace  to  be 
had  with  me.  What  doth  thine  heart  answer?  "Lord, 
I  desire  to  have  thee  as  such  a  God ;  I  desire  to  be  ho- 
ly as  thou  art  holy,  and  to  be  made  partaker  of  thy 
holiness.  I  love  thee,  not  only  for  thy  goodness  and 
mercy,  but  for  thy  holiness  and  purity.  I  take  thy  ho- 
liness for  my  happiness :  O  be  to  me  a  fountain  of  ho- 
liness ;  set  on  me  the  stamp  and  impress  of  thy  holi- 
ness: I  will  thankfully  part  with  all  my  sins  at  thy 
command.  My  wilful  sins  I  do  forthwith  forsake;  and 
for  mine  infirmities  that  cleave  unto  me,  though  I 
would  be  rid  of  them,  I  will  strive  against  them  con- 
tinually: I  detest  them,  and  will  pray  against  them, 
and  never  let  them  have  quiet  rest  in  my  soul."  Be- 
loved, whoever  of  you  will  thus  accept  of  the  Lord  for 
his  God,  shall  have  him. 

Again,  he  tells  you,  "I  am  the  all-sufficient  God." 
Will  you  lay  all  at  my  feet,  give  up  all  to  my  disposal, 

1 1  Alarm. 


J  22  DIRECTIONS   TO    THE    UNCONVERTED.         |  Chap.  VJL 

and  take  me  for  your  only  portion  ?  Will  you  own 
and  honor  my  all-sufficiency  ?  Will  you  take  me  as 
your  happiness  and  treasure,  your  hope  and  bliss  ?  I 
am  a  sun  and  a  shield  all  in  one ;  will  you  have  me 
for  your  all  ?  Now  what  dost  thou  say  to  this  ?  Doth 
thy  soul  long  for  the  onions  and  flesh-pots  of  Egypt  ? 
Art  thou  loth  to  change  thy  earthly  happiness  for  a 
portion  in  God  ?  and  though  thou  wouldst  be  glad  to 
have  God  and  the  world  too,  yet  canst  thou  not  think 
of  having  him,  and  nothing  but  him ;  but  hadst  rather 
take  up  with  the  earth  below,  if  God  would  but  let 
thee  keep  it  as  long  as  thou  wouldst?  This  is  a  fear- 
ful sign.  But  now,  if  thou  art  willing  to  sell  all  for 
the  pearl  of  great  price;  if  thine  heart  answer,  "Lord, 
I  desire  no  other  portion  but  thee ;  take  the  corn,  and 
the  wine,  and  the  oil  whoso  will,  so  I  may  have  the 
light  of  thy  countenance ;  I  fix  upon  thee  for  my  hap- 
piness; I  gladly  venture  myself  on  thee,  and  trust  my- 
self with  thee ;  I  set  my  hope  in  thee ;  I  take  up  my 
rest  with  thee ;  let  me  hear  thee  say,  I  am  thy  God,  thy 
salvation,  and  I  have  enough,  all  I  wish  for;  I  will 
make  no  terms  with  thee  but  for  thyself;  let  me  but 
have  thee  sure ;  let  me  be  able  to  make  my  claim  and 
see  my  title  to  thyself;  and  for  other  things,  I  leave 
them  to  thee ;  give  me  more  or  less,  any  thing  or  no- 
thing, I  will  be  satisfied  in  my  God."  Take  him  thus, 
and  he  is  thy  own. 

Again,  he  tells  you,  I  am  the  sovereign  Lord ;  if  you 
will  have  me  for  your  God  you  must  give  me  the 
supremacy.  1  will  not  be  an  underling ;  you  must  not 
make  me  a  second  to  sin  or  any  worldly  interest.  If 
you  will  be  my  people  I  must  have  the  rule  over  you  ; 
you  must  not  live  at  your  own  choice.  Will  you  come 
Hinder  my  yoke?    Will  you  bow  to  my  government 7 


Chap.  VI.J      DIRECTIONS   TO    THE   UNCONVERTED1.  123 

Will  you  submit  to  my  discipline,  to  my  word,  to  my 
rod  ?  Sinner,  what  sayest  thou  to  this  ?  "Lord,  I  had 
rather  be  at  thy  command  than  live  at  my  own  will;  I 
had  rather  have  thy  will  to  be  done  than  mine ;  I  ap- 
prove of  and  consent  to  thy  laws,  and  account  it  my 
privilege  to  lie  under  them.  And  though  the  flesh  re- 
bel, and  often  break  its  bounds,  I  have  resolved  to  take 
no  other  Lord  but  thee.  I  willingly  take  the  oath  of 
thy  supremacy,  and  acknowledge  thee  for  my  Sove- 
reign, and  resolve  all  my  days  to  pay  the  tribute  of 
worship,  obedience,  love  and  service  to  thee,  and  to 
live  to  thee  to  the  end  of  my  life."  This  is  a  right 
acceptance  of  Go3. 

To  be  short,  he  tells  you,  I  am  the  true  and  faithful 
God.  If  you  will  have  me  for  your  God  you  must  be 
content  to  trust  me.  Will  you  venture  yourselves  upon 
my  word,  and  depend  on  my  faithfulness,  and  take  my 
bond  for  your  security  ?  Will  you  be  content  to  follow 
me  in  poverty,  and  reproach,  and  affliction  here ;  and 
to  see  much  going  out  and  little  coming  in ;  and  to  tarry 
till  the  next  world  for  your  preferment?  I  deal  much 
upon  trust.  Will  you  be  content  to  labor  and  suffer, 
and  to  tarry  for  your  returns  till  the  resurrection  of 
the  just?  My  promise  will  not  always  be  instantly 
fulfilled;  will  you  have  the  patience  to  wait?  Now, 
what  say  you  to  this  ?  Will  you  have  this  God  for 
your  God  ?  Will  you  be  content  to  live  by  faith,  and 
trust  hin\  for  an  unseen  happiness,  an  unseen  heaven, 
an  unseeu  glory?  Do  your  hearts  answer,  "  Lord,  we 
will  venture  ourselves  upon  thee;  we  commit  our- 
selves to  thee;  we  cast  ourselves  upon  thee;  we  know 
whom  we  have  trusted;  we  are  willing  to  take  thy 
word;  we  will  prefer  thy  promises  before  our  own 
possessions,  and  the  hopes  of  heaven  before  all  the  en- 


124  DIRECTIONS   TO   THE    UNCONVERTED.        ( Chap.  VI. 

joyments  of  the  earth ;  we  will  do  thy  pleasure— what 
thou  wilt  here,  so  that  we  may  have  but  thy  faithful 
promise  for  heaven  hereafter."  If  you  can  in  truth, 
and  upon  deliberation,  thus  accept  of  God,  he  will  be 
yours.  Thus  there  must  be,  in  a  right  conversion  to 
God,  a  closing  with  him  suitable  to  his  excellences. 
But  when  men  close  with  his  mercy,  but  yet  love  sin, 
hating  holiness  and  purity ;  or  will  take  him  for  their 
benefactor,  but  not  for  their  sovereign;  or  for  their 
patron,  and  not  for  their  portion ;  this  is  no  thorough 
and  sound  conversion. 

XII.  Accept  of  the  Lord  Jesus  in  all  his  offices,  as 
thine. 

Upon  these  terms  Christ  may  be  had.  Sinner,  thou 
hast  undone,  thyself,  and  art  plunged  into  the  ditch  of 
most  deplorable  misery,  out  of  which  thou  art  never 
able  to  climb  up ;  but  Jesus  Christ  is  able  and  ready  to 
help  thee,  and  he  freely  tenders  himself  to  thee.  Be 
thy  sins  ever  so  many,  ever  so  great,  or  of  ever  so  long 
continuance,  yet  thou  shalt  be  most  certainly  pardoned 
and  saved,  if  thou  dost  not  wretchedly  neglect  the  of- 
fer that  in  the  name  of  God  is  here  made  to  thee. 
The  Lord  Jesus  calleth  thee  to  look  to  him  and  be 
saved.  "  Come  unto  him,  and  he  will  in  no  wise  cast  thee 
out."  Yea,  he  beseecheth  thee  to  be  reconciled.  He 
crieth  in  the  streets ;  he  knocketh  at  thy  door ;  he  in- 
viteth  thee  to  accept  of  him,  and  live  with  him.  If 
thou  diest,  it  is  because  thou  wouldst  not  come  to  him 
for  life. 

Now  accept  of  an  offered  Christ,  and  thou  art  made 
for  ever ;  now  give  thy  consent  to  him,  and  the  match 
is  made ;  all  the  world  cannot  hinder  it.  Do  not  stand 
off  because  of  thy  unworthiness.  Man,  I  tell  thee,  no- 
thing in  the  world  can  undo  thee  but  thy  unwilling- 


Chap.  VI.J      DIRECTIONS   TO   THE    UNCONVERTED.  125 

ness.  Speak,  man ;  art  thou  desirous  of  the  honor  1 
Wilt  thou  have  Christ  in  all  his  relations  to  be  thine  5 
thy  king,  thy  priest,  thy  prophet?  Wilt  thou  have  him 
with  all  the  inconveniences?  Take  not  Christ  with- 
out consideration,  but  sit  down  first  and  count  the  cost, 
Wilt  thou  lay  all  at  his  feet  ?  Wilt  thou  be  content  to 
run  all  hazards  with  him  ?  Wilt  thou  take  thy  lot  with 
him,  fall  where  it  will  ?  Wilt  thou  "deny  thyself,  take 
up  thy  cross  and  follow  him  ?"  Art  thou  deliberately, 
understanding^,  freely  determined  to  cleave  to  him, 
in  all  times  and  conditions  ?  If  so,  thou  shalt  never 
perish,  but  art  passed  from  death  unto  life.  Here  lies 
the  main  point  of  thy  salvation,  that  thou  be  found  in 
thy  covenant-closure  with  Jesus  Christ ;  and  therefore, 
if  thou  love  thyself,  see  that  thou  be  faithful  to  God 
and  thy  soul  here. 

XIII.  Resign  up  all  thy  powers  and  faculties,  and 
thy  whole  interest  to  be  his. 

"  They  gave  their  own  selves  unto  the  Lord."  "  Pre- 
sent your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice."  The  Lord  seeks 
not  yours,  but  you ;  resign  therefore  thy  body,  with  all 
its  members,  to  him ;  and  thy  soul,  with  all  its  powers, 
that  he  may  be  glorified  in  thy  body  and  in  thy  spirit, 
which  are  his. 

In  a  right  closing  with  Christ  all  thy  faculties  give 
themselves  up  to  him.  Thy  judgment  says,  "  Lord, 
thou  art  worthy  of  all  acceptation,  chief  of  ten  thou- 
sand :  happy  is  the  man  that  finds  thee.  All  the  things 
that  are  to  be  desired  are  not  to  be  compared  with 
thee."  Prov.  3  :  13-15.  The  understanding  lays  aside 
its  corrupt  reasonings  and  cavils,  and  its  prejudices 
against  Christ  and  his  ways.  It  is  now  past  question- 
ing, and  carries  it  for  Christ  against  all  the  world.  It 
concludes  it  is  "  good  to  be  here,"  and  sees  such  a  trea- 


126  DIRECTIONS   TO   THE   UNCONVERTED.      [Chap.  VI» 

sure  in  this  field,  such  a  value  in  this  pearl,  as  is  worth 
all.  Matt.  13  :  44-46.  "  O !  here  is  the  richest  bargain 
that  ever  I  made;  here  is  the  richest  prize  that  ever 
man  was  offered ;  here  is  the  most  sovereign  remedy 
that  ever  mercy  prepared ;  he  is  worthy  of  my  esteem, 
worthy  of  my  choice,  worthy  of  my  love,  worthy  to  be 
embraced,  adored,  admired,  for  evermore.  Rev.  5  :  12. 
I  approve  of  his  articles :  his  terms  are  righteous  and 
reasonable,  full  of  equity  and  mercy."  Again,  the  will 
resigns.  It  stands  no  longer  wavering,  nor  wishing, 
but  is  peremptorily  determined :  "  Lord,  thy  love  hath 
overcome  me,  thou  hast  won  me,  and  thou  shalt  have 
me.  Come  in,  Lord ;  to  thee  I  freely  open ;  I  consent  to 
be  saved  in  thine  own  way.  Thou  shalt  have  any 
thing — nay,  have  all,  let  me  have  but  thee."  The  me- 
mory gives  up  to  Christ :  "  Lord,  here  is  a  storehouse 
for  thee ;  out  with  this  trash ;  lay  in  the  treasure ;  let 
me  be  a  repository  of  thy  truth,  thy  promises,  thy  pro- 
vidences." The  conscience  comes  in  :  "  Lord,  I  will 
ever  side  with  thee :  I  will  be  thy  faithful  registrar : 
I  will  warn  when  the  sinner  is  tempted,  and  smite 
when  thou  art  offended ;  I  will  witness  for  thee,  and 
judge  for  thee,  and  guide  into  thy  ways,  and  will  never 
let  sin  have  quiet  in  this  soul."  The  affections  also 
come  in  to  Christ :  O,  saith  Love,  "  I  am  sick  for  thee : 
O,  saith  Desire,  now  I  have  my  longing ;  here  is  the 
satisfaction  I  sought  for ;  here  is  the  desire  of  nations ; 
here  is  bread  for  me,  and  balm  for  me :  all  that  I  want." 
Fear  bows  the  knee  with  awe  and  veneration :  "  Wel- 
come, Lord,  to  thee  will  I  pay  my  homage :  thy  word 
and  rod  shall  command  my  motions ;  thee  will  I  re- 
verence and  adore ;  before  thee  will  I  fall  down  and 
worship."  Grief  likewise  puts  in:  "Lord,  thy  dis- 
pleasure and  thy  dishonor  thy  people's  calamities  and 


Chap.  VI.J      DIRECTIONS   TO   THE    UNCONVERTED.  12? 

my  own  iniquities  shall  be  what  shall  set  me  at  work. 
I  will  mourn  when  thou  art  offended ;  I  will  weep  when 
thy  cause  is  wounded."  Anger  likewise  comes  in  for 
Christ :  "  Lord,  nothing  so  enrages  me  as  my  folly 
against  thee,  that  I  should  be  so  besotted  and  bewitch- 
ed as  to  hearken  to  the  flatteries  of  sin  and  the  temp- 
tations of  Satan  against  thee."  Hatred  too  will  side 
with  Christ :  "  I  protest  mortal  enmity  with  thine  en- 
emies, that  I  never  will  be  a  friend  to  thy  foes ;  I  vow 
an  eternal  quarrel  with  every  sin :  I  will  give  no  quar- 
ter ;  I  will  make  no  peace."  Thus  let  all  thy  powers 
yield  to  Jesus  Christ. 

Again,  thou  must  give  up  thy  whole  interest  to 
him.  If  there  be  any  thing  that  thou  keepest  back 
from  Christ,  it  will  be  thy  undoing.  Luke,  14  :  33. 
Unless  thou  wilt  forsake  all,  (in  preparation  and  re- 
solution of  thy  heart,)  thou  canst  not  be  his  disciple. 
Thou  must  hate  father  and  mother,  yea,  and  thine 
own  life  also,  in  comparison  with  him,  and  as  far 
as  it  stands  in  competition  with  him.  In  a  word, 
thou  must  give  him  thyself,  and  all  that  thou  hast, 
without  reservation,  or  else  thou  canst  have  no  part 
in  him. 

XIV.  "  Make  choice  of  the  laws  of  Christ  as  the 
rule  of  thy  words,  thoughts,  and  actions."  This  is  the 
true  convert's  choice.  But  here  remember  these  three 
rules : — 1.  You  must  choose  them  all,  there  is  no  get- 
ting to  heaven  by  a  partial  obedience.  None  may 
think  it  enough  to  take  up  with  the  cheap  and  easy 
part  of  religion,  and  let  alone  the  duties  that  are  costly 
and  self-denying,  and  oppose  the  interests  of  the  flesh ; 
you  must  take  all  or  none.  A  sincere  convert,  though 
he  makes  most  conscience  of  the  greatest  sins  and 
weightiest  duties,  yet  he  makes  true  conscience  of  little 


128  DIRECTIONS   TO   THE   UNCONVERTED.       [Chap.  VI 

sins  and  of  all  duties.  2.  You  must  choose  Christ's 
laws  for  all  times,  for  prosperity  and  adversity,  whether 
it  rain  or  shine.  A  true  convert  is  resolved  in  his 
course ;  he  will  stand  to  his  choice,  and  will  not  set  his 
back  to  the  wind,  and  be  of  the  religion  of  the  times. 
"  I  have  stuck  to  thy  testimonies ;  I  have  inclined  my 
heart  to  perform  thy  statutes  always,  even  to  the  end. 
Thy  testimonies  have  I  taken  as  a  heritage  for  ever.  I 
will  have  respect  to  thy  statutes  continually,"  3.  This 
must  not  be  done  carelessly,  but  deliberately  and  un- 
derstandingly.  The  disobedient  son  said,  "I  go,  sir; 
but  he  went  not."  How  fairly  did  they  promise,  "  All 
that  the  Lord  our  God  shall  speak  unto  thee  we  will 
do  it !"  And  it  is  likely  they  spake  as  they  meant. 
But  when  it  came  to  the  trial  it  was  found  that  there 
was  not  such  a  heart  in  them  as  to  do  what  they  had 
promised. 

If  you  would  be  sincere  in  closing  with  the  laws  and 
the  ways  of  Christ,  study  the  meaning,  and  breadth, 
and  extent  of  them.  Remember  that  they  are  spiritual ; 
they  reach  the  very  thoughts  and  inclinations  of  the 
heart ;  so  that,  if  you  will  walk  by  this  rule,  your  very 
thoughts  and  inward  motions  must  be  under  govern- 
ment. Again,  they  are  very  strict  and  self-denying, 
quite  contrary  to  the  grain  of  your  natural  inclinations. 
You  must  take  the  strait  gate,  the  narrow  way,  and  be 
content  to  have  the  flesh  curbed  from  the  liberty  it  de- 
sires. In  a  word,  they  are  very  large,  for  "  thy  com- 
mandments are  exceeding  broad." 

Rest  not  in  generals,  for  there  is  much  deceit  in 
them,  but  bring  down  thine  heart  to  the  particular 
commands  of  Christ.  Those  Jews,  in  the  prophet, 
seemed  as  well  resolved  as  any  in  the  world,  and  called 
God  to  witness  that  they  meant  as  they  said  :  but  they 


Chap.  VI. J      DIRECTIONS   TO   THE   UNCONVERTED.  329 

stuck  in  generals ;  when  God's  command  crosses  their 
inclination,  they  will  not  obey.  Art  thou  resolved,  in 
the  strength  of  Christ,  to  set  upon  the  conscientious 
practice  of  every  duty  that  thou  findest  to  be  there 
required  of  thee,  and  to  set  against  every  sin  that 
thou  findest  there  forbidden  ?  This  is  the  way  to  be 
sound  ki  God's  statutes,  that  thou  mayest  never  be 
ashamed. 

Observe  the  special  duties  that  thy  heart  is  most 
against,  and  the  special  sins  that  it  is  most  inclined  to, 
and  see  whether  it  be  truly  resolved  to  perform  the 
one  and  forego  the  other.  What  sayest  thou  to  thy 
bosom-sin,  thy  gainful  sin  1  What  sayest  thou  to  cost- 
ly, hazardous,  and  flesh-displeasing  duties?  If  thou 
haltest  here,  and  dost  not  resolve  (by  the  grace  of 
God)  to  cross  the  flesh  and  be  in  earnest,  thou  art 
unsound. 

XV.  "  Let  all  this  be  completed  .in  a  solemn  cove- 
nant between  God  and  thy  soul."  For  thy  better  help 
therein,  take  these  few  directions. 

Set  apart  some  time,  more  than  once,  to  be  spent  in 
secret  before  the  Lord — in  seeking  earnestly  his  special 
assistance  and  gracious  acceptance  of  thee — in  search- 
ing thy  heart,  whether  thou  art  sincerely  willing  to 
forsake  all  thy  sins,  and  to  resign  up  thyself,  body  and 
soul,  unto  God  and  his  service  ;  to  serve  him  in  holi- 
ness and  righteousness  all  the  days  of  thy  life.  Com- 
pose thy  spirit  into  the  most  serious  frame  possible, 
suitable  to  a  transaction  of  so  high  importance.  Lay 
hold  on  the  convenant  of  God,  and  rely  on  his  promise 
of  giving  grace  and  strength,  whereby  thou  mayest  be 
enabled  to  perform  thy  promise.  Trust  not  to  thine 
own  strength,  to  the  strength  of  thine  own  resolutions : 
but  take  hold  on  his  strength. 


ISO  A    SHORT   SOLILOQUY.  [diap.   VT. 

XVI.  Take  heed  of  delaying  thy  conversion,  but 
make  a  speedy,  an  immediate  surrender  of  thy  heart 
to  God.  "  I  made  haste,  and  delayed  not."  Remember 
and  tremble  at  the  sad  instance  of  the  foolish  virgins, 
that  came  not  till  the  "  door  of  mercy  was  shut;"  and 
of  a  convinced  Felix,  who  put  off  Paul  to  another  sea- 
son ;  and  we  never  find  that  he  had  such  another  sea- 
son. O  come  in  while  it  is  called  to-day,  lest  thou 
shouldst  be  hardened  through  the  deceitfulness  of  sin  ; 
lest  the  day  of  grace  should  be  over,  and  the  things 
which  belong  to  thy  peace  should  be  c:  hidden  from 
thine  eyes."  Now  mercy  is  inviting  thee;  now  Christ 
is  waiting  to  be  gracious  to  thee,  and  the  Spirit  of  God 
is  striving  with  thee;  now  ministers  are  calling;  now 
conscience  is  stirring :  now  the  market  is  open,  and 
oil  may  be  had,  thou  hast  opportunity  for  buying. 
Now  Christ  is  to  be  had,  if  accepted.  0  strike  in  with 
the  offers  of  grace  :  now  or  never !  If  thou  make  light 
of  this  offer,  God  may  swear  in  his  wrath,  thou  shall 
not  taste  of  his  supper. 

A   SHORT   SOLILOQUY. 

What  meanest  thou,  0  my  soul,  to  go  on  thus?  ar< 
thou  in  league  with  hell  ?  hast  thou  made  a  covenant 
with  death  ?  art  thou  in  love  with  thy  misery  ?  "  Is  it 
good  for  thee  to  be  here  ?"  Alas !  what  shall  I  do  ?  shall 
I  go  on  in  my  sinful  ways  ?  Why  then,  certain  damna- 
tion will  be  my  end.  And  shall  I  be  so  besotted  as  to 
go  and  sell  my  soul  to  the  flames  for  a  little  ale  and  a 
little  ease,  for  a  little  pleasure,  or  gain,  or  satisfaction 
to  my  flesh  ?  Shall  I  linger  any  longer  in  this  wretched 
state?  No  ;  if  I  tarry  here  I  shall  die.  Wrhat  then? 
Is  there  no  help,  no  hope?  None,  except  1  turn.  Why, 


Chap.   Vl.J  A    SHORT   SOLILOQUY.  131 

but  is  there  any  remedy  for  such  woful  misery?  any 
mercy,  after  such  provoking  iniquity?  Yes,  as  sure  as 
God's  oath  is  true  I  shall  have  pardon  and  mercy  yet, 
if  immediately,  and  unfeignedly,  and  unreservedly 
I  turn  by  Christ  to  him. 

Why,  then,  I  thank  thee  upon  my  bended  knees,  O 
most  merciful  Jehovah  !  that  thy  patience  hath  waited 
for  me  hitherto;  for,  hadst  thou  taken  me  away  in  this 
estate,  I  had  perished  for  ever.  And  now  I  adore  thy 
grace,  and  accept  the  offers  of  thy  mercy  :  I  renounce 
all  my  sins,  and  resolve  by  thy  grace  to  set  myself 
against  them,  and  to  folluw  thee  in  holiness  and 
righteousness  all  the  days  of  my  life. 

Who  am  I,  Lord,  that  I  should  make  any  claim  unto 
thee,  or  have  any  part  or  portion  in  thee,  who  am  not 
worthy  to  lick  up  the  dust  of  thy  feet?  yet,  since  thou 
boldest  forth  the  golden  sceptre,  I  am  bold  to  come  and 
touch.  To  despair,  would  be  to  disparage  thy  mercy; 
and  to  stand  off  when  thou  biddest  me  to  come,  would 
be  at  once  to  ruin  myself  and  rebel  against  thee,  under 
the  pretence  of  humility.  Therefore  I  bow  my  soul 
to  thee,  and  with  all  possible  thankfulness  accept  thee 
as  mine,  and  give  up  myself  to  thee  as  thine.  Thou 
shalt  be  Sovereign  over  me,  "  my  King  and  my  God :" 
thou  shalt  be  on  the  throne,  and  all  my  powers  shall 
bow  to  thee;  they  shall  come  and  worship  before  thy 
feet.  Thou  shalt  be  my  portion,  O  Lord,  and  I  will 
rest  in  thee. 

Thou  callest  for  my  heart.  O  that  it  were  any  way 
fit  for  thine  acceptance !  I  am  unworthy,  O  Lord,  ever- 
lastingly unworthy  to  be  thine;  but  since  thou  wilt 
have  it  so,  I  freely  give  up  my  heart  to  thee :  take  it : 
it  is  thine:  O  that  it  were  better !  But,  Lord,  I  put  it 
into  thine  hand,  who  alone  canst  mend  it :   mold  it 


132  A  SHORT  SOLILOCIUY.  [Chap.  VI 

after  thine  own  heart ;  make  it  as  thou  wouldst  have  it, 
holy,  humble,  heavenly,  soft,  tender,  flexible  j  and  write 
thy  law  upon  it. 

11  Come,  Lord  Jesus,  come  quickly ;"  enter  in  triumph- 
antly! take  me  up  to  thee  for  ever:  I  give  up  myself 
to  thee  ;  I  come  to  thee  as  the  only  way  to  the  Father, 
as  the  only  Mediator,  the  means  ordained  to  bring  me 
to  God.  I  have  destroyed  myself,  but  in  thee  is  my 
help ;  save,  Lord,  or  else  I  perish !"  I  come  to  thee 
worthy  to  die  and  to  be  damned.  Never  was  the  hire 
more  due  to  the  servant,  never  was  penny  more  due  to 
the  laborer,  than  death  and  hell  (my  just  wages)  are 
due  to  me  for  my  sins.  But  I  flee  to  thy  merits ;  I 
trust  alone  to  the  value  and  virtue  of  thy  sacrifice,  and 
the  prevalence  of  thy  intercession.  I  submit  to  thy 
teaching ;  I  make  choice  of  thy  government.  "  Stand 
open,  ye  everlasting  doors,  that  the  King  of  glory  may 
come  in." 

O  thou  Spirit  of  the  Most  High,  the  comforter  and 
sanctifier  of  thy  chosen  !  come  in  with  all  thy  glorious 
train,  all  thy  courtly  attendants,  thy  fruits  and  graces ; 
let  me  be  thine  habitation ;  I  can  give  thee  only  what 
is  thine  own  already ;  but  here,  with  the  poor  widow, 
I  cast  my  two  mites,  my  soul  and  my  body,  into  thy 
treasury,  fully  resigning  them  up  to  thee,  to  be  sancti- 
fied by  thee,  to  be  servants  to  thee.  They  shall  be  thy 
patients ;  cure  thou  their  malady.  They  shall  be  thy 
subjects;  govern  thou  their  motions.  Too  long  have 
I  served  the  world;  too  long  have  I  hearkened  to  Sa- 
tan ;  but  now  I  renounce  them  all,  and  will  be  ruled 
by  thy  dictates  and  directions,  and  guided  by  thy 
counsel. 

O  blessed  Trinity!  O  glorious  Unity!  I  deliver  up 
myself  to  thee :  receive  me  ;  write  thy  name,  0  Lord, 


Chap.  VII.J  MOTIVES   TO   CONVERSION.  133 

upon  me,  and  upon  all  that  I  have,  as  thy  property ; 
set  thy  mark  upon  me,  upon  every  member  of  my  bo- 
dy, and  on  every  faculty  of  my  soul.  I  have  chosen 
thy  precepts;  thy  law  will  I  keep  in  mine  eye,  and 
study  to  follow.  According  to  this  rule  do  I  resolve, 
through  thy  grace,  to  walk;  after  this  law  shall  my 
whole  man  be  governed ;  and  though  I  shall  come 
short  in  all  thy  commandments,  yet  I  will  allow  my- 
self in  the  breach  of  none.  I  know  my  flesh  will 
hang  back ;  but  I  resolve,  in  the  power  of  thy  grace, 
to  cleave  to  thee  and  thy  holy  ways,  whatever  it  costs 
me.  I  am  sure  I  cannot  come  off  a  loser  by  thee,  and 
therefore  I  will  be  content  with  reproach,  and  difficul- 
ties, and  hardships  here;  and  will  "deny  myself,  and 
take  up  my  cross,  and  follow  thee."  Lord  Jesus,  thy 
yoke  is  easy,  thy  cross  is  welcome :  as  it  is  the  way  to 
thee,  I  lay  aside  all  hopes  of  worldly  happiness ;  I  will 
be  content  to  tarry  till  I  come  to  thee.  Let  me  be  poor, 
and  low,  and  despised  here,  so  I  may  but  be  admitted 
to  live  and  reign  with  thee  hereafter.  Lord,  thou  hast 
my  heart  and  hand  to  this  agreement :  be  it  as  the  laws 
of  the  Medes  and  Persians,  never  to  be  reversed.  To 
this  will  I  stand ;  in  this  resolution,  through  grace,  I 
will  live  and  die;  "I  have  sworn,"  and  will  perforin 
it,  that  "  I  will  keep  thy  righteous  judgments;"  I  have 
given  my  free  consent ;  I  have  made  my  everlasting 
choice:  Lord  Jesus,  confirm  the  contract.    Amen. 


CHAPTBH    VI X. 

CONTAINING  THE   MOTIVES  TO  CONVERSION. 

Though  what  is  already  said  of  the  "necessity  of 
conversion,"  and  of  the  "miseries  of  the  unconverted," 

12  Alarui. 


134  MOTIVES   TO   CONVERSION.  [Chap.  VII. 

might  be  sufficient  to  induce  any  considerate  mind  to 
resolve  upon  a  present  turning  unto  God;  yet,  know- 
ing what  a  piece  of  desperate  obstinacy  and  untracta- 
bleness  the  heart  of  man  naturally  is,  and  thinking  it 
therefore  possible,  after  all  that  I  have  said,  some  might 
still  refuse  their  whole  selves  to  the  Lord,  I  have  added 
the  following  motives. 

Lord,  fail  me  not  now,  at  my  last  attempts.  If  any 
soul  hath  read  hitherto,  and  is  yet  untouched,  now, 
Lord,  fasten  on  him,  and  do  thy  work;  now  take  him 
by  the  heart,  overcome  him,  persuade  him,  till  he  say, 
Thou  hast  prevailed,  for  thou  art  stronger  than  I. 
Lord,  didst  not  thou  make  me  a  fisher  of  men,  and 
have  I  toiled  all  this  while  and  caught  nothing  ?  Alas ! 
that  I  should  have  spent  my  strength  for  naught !  and 
now  I  am  casting  my  last;  Lord  Jesus,  stand  thou  up- 
on the  shore,  and  direct  how  and  where  I  shall  spread 
my  net;  and  let  me  so  enclose  with  arguments  the 
souls  I  seek,  that  they  may  not  be  able  to  get  out. 
Now,  Lord,  for  a  multitude  of  souls !  now  for  a  full 
draught !  O  Lord  God,  remember  me,  I  pray  thee,  and 
strengthen  me  this  once,  O  God. 

But  I  turn  me  unto  you. 

Men  and  brethren,  heaven  and  earth  call  upon  you ; 
yea,  hell  itself  preaches  the  doctrine  of  repentance  un- 
to you ;  the  ministers  of  the  churches  labor  for  you. 
The  angels  of  heaven  wait  for  you,  for  your  repenting 
and  turning  unto  God.  O  sinner,  why  should  the  de- 
vils make  merry  with  thee?  why  shouldst  thou  be  a 
morsel  for  that  devouring  leviathan?  why  should  har- 
pies and  hell-hounds  tear  thee,  and  make  a  feast  upon  , 
thee  ;  and  when  they  have  got  thee  into  the  snare,  and 
have  fastened  their  talons  in  thee,  laugh  at  thy  de- 
struction, and  deride  thy  misery,  and  sport  themselves 


Chap.  VII.J  MOTIVES   TO   CONVERSION.  135 

with  thy  ruinous  folly?  This  will  be  thy  case,  except 
thou  turn.  And  were  it  not  better  thou  shouldst  be  a 
joy  to  angels,  than  a  laughing-stock  and  sport  for  de- 
vils? Verily,  if  thou  wouldst  but  come  in,  the  hea- 
venly hosts  would  take  up  their  anthems  and  sing, 
"Glory  be  to  God  in  the  highest ;"  the  morning  stars 
would  sing  together,  and  all  the  sons  of  God  shout  for 
joy,  and  celebrate  this  new  creation  as  they  did  the 
first.  Thy  repentance  would,  as  it  were,  make  a  holi- 
day in  heaven,  and  the  glorious  spirits  would  rejoice, 
in  that  there  is  a  new  brother  added  to  their  society, 
another  heir  born  to  the  Lord,  and  the  lost  son  re- 
ceived safe  and  sound.  The  true  penitent's  tears  are 
indeed  the  wine  that  maketh  glad  both  God  and  man. 
If  it  be  little  that  men  and  angels  would  rejoice  at  thy 
conversion,  know  thou  that  God  himself  would  rejoice 
over  thee,  even  with  singing,  and  rest  in  his  love.  Ne- 
ver did  Jacob  with  such  joy  weep  over  the  neck  of  his 
Joseph,  as  thy  heavenly  Father  would  rejoice  over  thee 
upon  thy  coming  to  him.  Look  over  the  story  of  the 
prodigal.  Methinks  I  see  how  the  aged  father  lays 
aside  his  state  and  forgetteth  his  years;  behold  how 
he  runneth!  O  the  haste  that  mercy  makes!  the  sin- 
ner makes  not  half  that  speed.  Methinks  I  see  how 
his  bowels  move,  how  his  compassions  yearn.  How 
quick  sighted  is  love!  Methinks  I  hear  the  music  at 
a  distance.  O  the  melody  of  the  heavenly  choristers! 
I  cannot  learn  the  song,  Rev.  14 :  3,  but  methinks  I 
overhear  the  burden,  at  which  all  the  harmonious  choir 
with  one  consent  strike  sweetly  in,  being  none  other 
than, "  For  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again  ; 
was  lost,  and  is  found."  I  need  not  farther  explain  the 
parable:  God  is  the  father;  Christ  is  the  provision;  his 
righteousness  the  robe ;  his  grace  the  ornaments ;  mitt- 


138  MOTIVES  TO  CONVERSION.  [Chap.  VIL 

fsters,  saints  and  angels  the  friends  and  servants;  and 
thou  that  readest  (if  thou  wilt  but  unfeignedly  repent 
and  turn)  the  welcome  prodigal,  the  happy  instance  of 
this  grace,  and  blessed  subject  of  this  joy  and  love  I 
O  rock  !  O  adamant ! — what !  not  moved  yet !  not  yet 
resolved  to  turn  forthwith  and  to  close  with  mercy ! 
I  will  try  thee  yet  once  again ;  if  one  were  sent  to  thee 
from  the  dead,  wouldst  thou  be  persuaded?    Why, 
hear  the  voice  from  the  dead,  from  the  damned,  crying 
to  thee  that  thou  shouldst  repent:  "I  pray  thee  that 
thou  wouldst  send  him  to  my  father's  house,  (for  1 
have  five  brethren,)  that  he  may  testify  to  them,  lest 
they  also  come  into  this  place  of  torment :  if  one  went 
to  them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent."    Hear,  O 
man !  thy  predecessors  in  impenitence  preach  to  thee 
from  the  infernal  world,  from  the  flames,  from  the  rack, 
that  thou  shouldst  repent.    O  look  but  down  into  the 
bottomless  pit;  seest  thou  how  the  smoke  of  their  tor- 
ment ascendeth  for  ever  and  ever !  What  thinkest  thou 
of  those  chains  of  darkness?  Canst  thou  be  content  to 
burn  ?   Seest  thou  how  the  worm  gnaweth,  how  the  fire 
rageth  ?    What  sayest  thou  to  that  gulf  of  perdition  ? 
wilt  thou  take  up  thine  habitation  there  ?    O  lay  thine 
ear  to  the  door  of  hell :  nearest  thou  the  curses  and  blas- 
phemies, the  wreepings  and  wailings,  how  they  lament 
their  follies  and  curse  their  day?    How  do  they  roar 
and  gnash  their  teeth!  how  deep  their  groans!  how 
inconceivable  their  miseries!  if  the  shrieks  of  Korah, 
Dathan  and  Abiram  were  so  terrible  (when  the  earth 
clave  asunder,  and  opened  its  mouth  and  swallowed 
them  up,  and  all  that  appertained  to  them)  that  all.Is- 
rael  fled  at  the  cry  of  them,  O  how  fearful  would  the 
cry  be,  if  God  should  take  off  the  covering  from  the 
mouth  of  hell,  and  let  the  cry  of  the  damned  ascend 


Chap.  VII.]  MOTIVES   TO   CONVERSION  137 

in  all  its  terror  among  the  children  of  men !  and  of  all 
their  moans  and  miseries  this  is  the  piercing,  killing 
emphasis  and  burden,  "for  ever!  for  ever  i" 

Why,  as  God  liveth  that  made  thy  soul,  thou  art  but 
a  few  hours  distant  from  all  this,  except  thou  "repent 
and  be  converted." 

0,  I  am  even  lost  and  swallowed  up  in  the  abun- 
dance of  those  arguments  that  I  might  suggest.  If 
there  be  any  point  of  wisdom  in  all  the  world,  it  is  to 
repent  and  come  in.  If  there  be  any  thing  righteous, 
any  thing  reasonable,  this  is  it.  If  there  be  any  thing 
in  the  world  that  may  be  called  madness  and  folly,  and 
any  thing  that  may  be  counted  sottish,  absurd,  brutish, 
and  unreasonable,  it  is  this,  "to  go  on  in  thine  uncon- 
verted state."  Let  me  beg  of  thee,  as  thou  wouldst 
not  willingly  destroy  thyself,  to  sit  down  and  weigh, 
beside  what  has  been  said,  these  following  motives, 
and  let  conscience  say  if  it  be  not  most  reasonable 
that  thou  shouldst  "  repent  and  turn." 

1.  The  God  that  made  thee,  most  graciously  invites 
thee. 

His  most  sweet  and  merciful  nature  invites  thee.  O 
the  kindness  of  God,  his  boundless  compassion,  his  ten- 
der mercies !  As  the  heavens  are  higher  than  the  earth, 
so  are  his  ways  above  our  ways,  and  his  thoughts  above 
our  thoughts.  "  He  is  full  of  compassion,  and  gracious, 
long-suffering,  and  plenteous  in  mercy."  This  is  a 
great  argument  to  persuade  sinners  to  come  in,  "Turn 
unto  the  Lord  your  God ;  for  he  is  gracious  and  mer- 
ciful, slow  to  anger,  of  great  kindness,  and  repenteth 
him  of  the  evil." 

If  God  would  not  repent  of  the  evil,  it  would  be 
some  discouragement  against  our  repenting.  If  there 
12* 


138  MOTIVES  TO   CONVERSION.  [Chap.  VII 

were  no  hope  of  mercy,  it  would  be  no  wonder  that 
rebels  should  stand  out;  but  never  had  subjects  such 
a  gracious  prince,  such  pity,  patience,  and  clemency 
to  deal  with,  as  you  have.  "Who  is  a  God  like  unto 
thee,  that  pardoneth  iniquity  ?"  Micah,  7:18.  O  sin- 
ners !  see  what  a  God  you  have  to  deal  with :  if  j^ou 
will  but  turn,  "he  will  turn  again,  and  have  compas- 
sion on  you ;  he  will  subdue  your  iniquities,  and  cast 
all  your  sins  into  the  depths  of  the  sea."  "  Return  un- 
to me,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  I  will  return  unto 
you."  Sinners  do  not  fail  in  that  they  have  too  high 
thoughts  of  God's  mercies,  but  in  that,  1,  They  over- 
look his  justice.  2.  They  promise  themselves  mercy 
out  of  God's  way.  His  mercy  is  beyond  all  imagina- 
tion ;  great  mercies,  manifold  mercies,  Neh.  9 :  19,  ten- 
der mercies,  sure  mercies,  everlasting  mercies ;  and  all 
is  thy  own,  if  thou  wilt  but  turn.  Art  thou  willing  to 
come  in?  The  Lord  hath  laid  aside  his  terror  and 
erected  a  throne  of  grace.  He  holds  forth  the  golden 
sceptre:  touch  and  live.  Would  a  merciful  man  slay 
his  enemy  when  prostrate  at  his  feet,  acknowledging 
his  wrong,  begging  pardon,  and  offering  to  enter  with 
him  into  a  covenant  of  peace?  Much  less  will  the 
merciful  God.    Study  his  name. 

His  soul-encouraging  call  and  promises  invite  thee. 
Ah,  what  an  earnest  suitor  is  mercy  to  thee !  how  lov- 
ingly, how  instantly,  it  calleth  after  thee !  how  earnest- 
ly it  wooeth  thee!  "Return,  thou  backsliding  Israel, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  I  will  not  cause  my  anger  to  fall 
upon  you ;  for  I  am  merciful,  saith  the  Lord,  and  I  will 
not  keep  anger  for  ever ;  only  acknowledge  thine  ini- 
quity. Turn,  O  backsliding  children,  saith  the  Lord; 
return,  and  I  will  heal  thy  backslidings.  Thou  hast 
played  the  harlot  with  many  lovers;  yet  return  untc 


Chap.  VII.J  MOTIVES   TO   CONVERSION.  139 

me,  saith  the  Lord."  "As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
I  have  no  pleasure  in  the  death  of  the  wicked,  but  that 
he  turn  from  his  way  and  live.  Turn  ye,  turn  ye  from 
your  evil  ways ;  for  why  will  ye  die,  O  house  of  Is- 
rael ?"  "If  the  wicked  will  turn  from  all  his  sins  that 
he  hath  committed,  and  keep  all  my  statutes,  and  do 
that  which  is  lawful  and  right,  he  shall  surely  live,  he 
shall  not  die.  All  the  transgressions  that  he  hath  com- 
mitted they  shall  not  be  mentioned  unto  him ;  in  his 
righteousness  that  he  hath  done,  he  shall  live.  Repent, 
and  turn  you  from  all  your  transgressions :  so  iniquity 
shall  not  be  your  ruin.  Cast  away  from  you  all  your 
transgressions,  and  make  you  a  new  heart  and  a  new 
spirit ;  for  why  will  ye  die,  O  house  of  Israel  ?  for  I 
have  no  pleasure  in  the  death  of  him  that  dieth,  saith 
the  Lord  God:  wherefore  turn  yourselves,  and  live  ye." 
O  melting,  gracious  words!  the  voice  of  God,  and 
not  of  a  man !  This  is  not  the  manner  of  men.  for 
the  offended  sovereign  to  sue  to  the  offending  traitor- 
ous rebel.  O  how  doth  mercy  follow  thee,  and  plead 
with  thee !  Is  not  thy  heart  broken  yet?  O  that  "to- 
day you  would  hear  his  voice !" 

II.  The  doors  of  heaven  are  thrown  open  to  thee, 
the  everlasting  gates  are  set  wide  for  thee,  and  an  abun- 
dant entrance  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  administer- 
ed to  thee. 

Christ  now  addresses  thee,  and  calls  upon  thee  to 
arise  and  take  possession  of  this  good  land.  View  the 
glory  of  the  other  world,  as  set  forth  in  the  map  of 
the  Gospel ;  get  thee  up  into  Pisgah  of  the  promises, 
and  lift  up  thine  eyes  northward,  and  southward,  and 
eastward,  and  westward,  and  see  the  good  land  that  is 
beyond  Jordan,  and  that  goodly  mountain ;  behold  the 


140  MOTIVES    TO  CONVERSION.  [Chap.  VII. 

Paradise  of  God,  watered  with  the  streams  of  glory. 
Arise  and  walk  through  the  land,  in  the  length  of  it, 
and  in  the  breadth  of  it;  for  the  land  which  thou  seest, 
the  Lord  will  give  it  to  thee  for  ever,  if  thou  wilt  but 
return.  Let  me  say  to  thee,  as  Paul  to  Agrippa,  "Be- 
lievest  thou  the  prophets?"  If  thou  believest  indeed, 
do  but  view  what  glorious  things  are  spoken  of  the 
city  of  God,  and  know  that  all  this  is  here  tendered  in 
the  name  of  God  to  thee.  As  verily  as  God  is  true,  it 
shall  be  for  ever  thine,  if  thou  wilt  but  thoroughly  turn> 
Behold  the  city  of  pure  transparent  gold,  whose 
foundations  are  garnished  with  all  manner  of  precious 
stones,  whose  gates  are  pearls,  whose  light  is  glory, 
whose  temple  is  God.  Believest  thou  this?  if  thou 
dost,  art  thou  not  worse  than  insane,  that  wilt  not  take 
possession  when  the  gates  are  thrown  open  to  thee, 
and  thou  art  bid  to  enter?  O  ye  sons  of  folly,  will  ye 
embrace  the  dunghill  and  refuse  the  kingdom?  Be- 
hold, the  Lord  takes  you  up  into  the  mountain,  shows 
you  the  kingdom  of  heaven  and  all  the  glory  thereof, 
and  tells  you,  All  this  will  I  give  you,  if  you  will  but 
return  unto  me ;  if  you  will  submit  to  mercy,  accept 
my  Son,  and  serve  me  in  righteousness  and  holiness. 
"  O  fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe !"  Will  you 
seek  and  serve  the  world,  and  neglect  eternal  glory  ? 
What!  not  enter  into  Paradise  when  the  flaming  sword, 
which  was  once  set  to  keep  you  out,  is  now  used  to 
drive  you  in !  But  you  will  say  I  am  uncharitable,  to 
think  you  infidels  and  unbelievers.  Why,  what  shall 
I  think  of  you  ?  Either  you  are  desperate  unbelievers, 
that  do  not  credit  it,  or  insane,  that  you  know  and  be- 
lieve the  excellence  and  eternity  of  this  glory,  and  yet 
do  so  fearfully  neglect  it.  Surely  you  have  either  no 
faith  or  no  reason,  and  I  had  almost  said  conscience 
shall  tell  you  so  before  I  leave  you. 


Chap.  VII. J  MOTIVES   TO  CO-NVERSION.  141 

Do  but  attend  to  what  is  offered  you :  a  blessed  king- 
dom, a  "kingdom  of  glory,"  a  "kingdom  of  righteous- 
ness," a  "  kingdom  of  peace,"  and  an  "  everlasting  king- 
dom." Here  thou  shalt  dwell,  here  thou  shalt  reign  for 
ever,  and  the  Lord  shall  seat  thee  on  a  throne  of  glory, 
and  with  his  own  hand  shall  set  the  royal  diadem  upon 
thine  head,  and  give  thee  a  crown — not  of  thorns,  for 
there  shall  be  no  sinning  nor  suffering  there — not  of 
gold,  (for  this  shall  be  viler  than  the  dirt  in  that  day,) 
but  a  "crown  of  life,"  a  "crown  of  righteousness,"  a 
4 'crown  of  glory,"  yea,  "thou  shalt  put  on  glory  as  a 
robe,"  and  shalt  "shine  like  the  sun  in  the  firmament, 
in  the  glory  of  thy  Father."  Look  now  upon  thy 
worthless  flesh.  This  very  flesh,  which  is  mere  dust 
and  ashes,  shall  be  brighter  than  the  stars.  In  short, 
Ihou  shalt  be  made  like  unto  the  "angels  of  God,"  and 
"behold  his  face  in  righteousness."  Look  in  now  and 
tell  me,  Dost  thou  yet  believe '?  if  not,  conscience  must 
pronounce  thee  an  infidel;  for  it  is  the  very  "word  of 
God  "  that  I  speak. 

But  if  thou  sayest  thou  believest,  let  me  next  know 
thy  resolution.  Wilt  thou  embrace  this  for  thy  happi- 
ness? Wilt  thou  forego  thy  sinful  gains,  thy  forbid- 
den pleasures?  Wilt  thou  trample  on  the  world's  es- 
teem, and  stop  thy  ears  to  its  flatteries,  and  wrest  thee 
out  of  its  embraces  ?  Wilt  thou  be  content  to  take  up 
with  reproach  and  poverty,  if  they  lie  in  the  way  to 
heaven,  and  follow  the  Lord  with  humble  self-denial, 
in  a  mortified  and  flesh-displeasing  life?  If  so,  all  is 
thine,  and  that  for  ever. 

And  is  not  the  offer  a  fair  one?  Is  it  not  just  that 
he  should  be  damned  that  will  go  on  and  perish,  when 
all  this  may  be  had  by  taking  it  ?  Wilt  thou  take  God 
at  his  word ;  wilt  thou  let  go  thy  hold  of  the  world, 


142  MOTIVES   TO   CONVERSION.  [Chap.  VII 

and  rid  thy  hands  of  thy  sins,  and  lay  hold  on  eternal 
life?  If  not,  let  conscience  tell  thee  whether  thou 
art  not  insane,  that  thou  shouldst  neglect  so  happy  a 
choice,  by  which  thou  mightest  be  made  happy  for 
ever. 

III.  God  will  settle  unspeakable  privileges  at  present 
upon  thee. 

Though  the  full  of  your  blessedness  shall  be  de- 
ferred till  hereafter,  yet  God  will  give  you  no  little 
things  in  hand.  He  will  redeem  you  from  your  thral- 
dom. He  will  pluck  you  from  the  paw  of  the  lion. 
The  serpent  shall  bruise  thy  heel,  but  thou  shalt  bruise 
his  head.  He  shall  deliver  you  from  this  present  evil 
world.  Prosperity  shall  not  destroy  you;  adversity 
shall  not  separate  him  and  you. 

He  will  redeem  you  from  the  power  of  the  grave, 
and  make  the  king  of  terrors  a  messenger  of  peace  to 
you.  He  will  take  out  the  curse  from  the  cross,  and 
make  affliction  the  refining-pot,  the  fan,  the  medicine, 
to  blow  off  the  chaff,  purify  the  metal,  and  cleanse  the 
mind.  He  will  save  you  from  the  arrest  of  the  law, 
and  turn  the  curse  into  a  blessing  to  you.  He  hath  the 
keys  of  hell  and  of  death,  and  shutteth  and  no  man 
openeth,  and  he  will  shut  its  mouth,  as  once  he  did  the 
lions',  that  you  shall  not  be  hurt  of  the  second  death. 

Beside,  he  will  not  only  save  you  from  misery,  but 
install  you  into  unspeakable  prerogatives.  He  will  be- 
stow himself  upon  you ;  he  will  be  a  friend  and  a  fa- 
ther unto  you.  He  will  be  a  sun  and  a  shield  to  you. 
In  a  word,  he  will  be  a  God  to  you.  And  what  can  be 
said  more  1  What  may  you  expect  that  a  God  should 
do  for  you,  and  be  to  you  ?  that  he  will  be,  that  he  will 
do.    She  that  marries  a  prince  expects  he  should  do 


Chap.  VII.  |     MOTIVES  TO  CONVERSION.  143 

for  her  like  a  prince,  that  she  may  live  in  a  suitable 
state,  and  have  an  answerable  dowry :  he  that  hath  a 
king  for  his  father  or  a  friend,  expects  he  should  do  foi 
him  like  a  king.  Alas !  the  kings  and  monarchs  of  the 
earth,  so  much  above  you,  are  but  like  the  painted  but- 
terflies amongst  the  rest  of  their  kind,  or  the  fair  co- 
lored palmer-worm  amongst  the  rest  of  the  worms,  if 
compared  with  God.  As  he  does  infinitely  exceed  the 
glory  and  power  of  his  glittering  dust,  so  he  will,  be- 
yond all  proportion,  exceed  in  doing  for  his  favorites 
whatever  princes  can  do  for  theirs.  He  will  "give  you 
grace  and  glory,  and  withhold  no  good  thing  from 
you."  He  will  take  you  for  his  sons  and  daughters, 
and  make  you  heirs  of  his  promises,  and  establish  his 
everlasting  covenant  with  you.  He  will  justify  you 
from  all  that  law,  conscience,  and  Satan  can  charge 
upon  you.  He  will  give  you  free  access  into  his  pre- 
sence, and  accept  your  person,  and  receive  your  prayers. 
He  will  abide  in  you,  and  hold  a  constant  and  friendly 
communion  with  you.  His  ear  shall  be  open,  his  door 
open,  his  store  open,  at  all  times  to  you.  His  blessing 
shall  rest  upon  you,  and  he  will  make  your  enemies  to 
serve  you,  and  work  out  "  all  things  for  good  unto 
you." 

IV.  The  terms  of  mercy  are  brought  as  low  as  pos- 
sible to  you.  God  has  stooped  as  low  to  sinners  as 
with  honor  he  can.  He  will  not  be  an  author  of  sin. 
nor  stain  the  glory  of  his  holiness:  and  how  could  he 
come  lower  than  he  has,  unless  he  should  do  this? 

God  does  not  impose  any  thing  unreasonable  or  im- 
possible, as  a  condition  of  life,  upon  you.  Two  things 
were  necessary  to  be  done,  according  to  the  tenor  of 
the  first  covenant.    1.  That  we  should  fully  satisfy 


144  MOTIVES   TO   CONVERSION.  [Chap.  Vll 

the  demands  of  justice  for  past  offences.  2.  That  we 
should  perform  personally,  perfectly,  and  perpetually 
the  whole  law  for  the  time  to  come.  By  our  sins  we 
render  salvation  through  either  of  these  ways  impossi- 
ble. But,  behold  God's  gracious  provision  in  both. 
He  does  not  insist  upon  your  satisfaction:  he  is  con- 
tent to  take  of  the  Surety  (and  he  of  his  own  pro- 
viding too)  what  he  might  have  exacted  from  you. 
"All  things  are  of  God,  who  hath  reconciled  us  to 
himself  by  Jesus  Christ,  and  hath  given  to  us  the  min- 
istry of  reconciliation }  to  wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ 
reconciling  the  world  unto  himself,  not  imputing  their 
trespasses  unto  them ;  and  hath  committed  unto  us  the 
word  of  reconciliation."  He  declares  himself  to  have 
received  a  ransom ;  and  that  he  expects  nothing  but 
that  you  should  accept  his  Son,  "who  of  God  is  made 
unto  us  wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and  sanctification, 
and  redemption;'5  and  he  shall  be  righteousness  and 
redemption  to  you;  "who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins 
in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,  that  we,  being  dead  to  sin, 
should  live  unto  righteousness."  If  therefore  you 
come  in  his  Christ,  and  set  your  heart  to  please  him, 
making  this  your  chief  concern,  he  will  graciously  ac- 
cept, and  even  reward  you,  though  your  obedience  be 
not  perfect. 

O  consider  the  condescension  of  your  God ;  let  me 
say  to  you,  as  Naaman's  servants  to  him,  "My  father, 
if  the  prophet  had  bid  thee  do  some  great  thing,  would 
you  not  have  done  it?  How  much  rather  when  he 
says  to  thee,  Wash  and  be  clean!"  If  God  had  de- 
manded some  terrible,  some  severe  and  rigorous  thing 
s  of  you,  to  escape  eternal  damnation,  would  you  not 
have  done  it?  Suppose  it  had  been  to  spend  ail  your 
days  in  sorrow  in  some  howling  wilderness,  or  10 


Chap.  VII.  |  MOTIVES   TO   CONVERSION.  I40 

n  ofFer  the  fruit  of  your  bodies  for  the  sin  of  your 
souls,"  would  you  not  have  thankfully  accepted  eter- 
nal redemption,  though  these  had  been  the  conditions? 
Nay,  farther,  if  God  should  have  told  you  that  you 
should  have  burned  in  the  fire  for  millions  of  ages,  or 
been  so  long  tormented  in  hell,  would  you  not  have 
gladly  accepted  it  ?  Alas !  all  these  are  not  so  much 
as  one  grain  of  sand  in  the  glass  of  eternity.  If  your 
offended  Creator  should  have  holden  you  but  one  year 
upon  the  rack,  and  then  bidden  you  come  and  forsake 
j70ur  sins,  accept  Christ,  and  serve  him  a  few  years  in 
self-denial,  or  lie  in  this  case  for  ever  and  ever ;  do  you 
think  you  should  have  hesitated  at  the  offer,  and  dis- 
puted the  terms,  and  have  been  unresolved  whether  you 
were  to  accept  of  the  proposal  ?  O  sinner,  return  and 
live;  why  shouldst  thou  die  when  life  is  to  be  had  for 
taking,  when  mercy  seems  beholden  to  thee  (as  it  were) 
to  be  saved?  Couldst  thou  say,  "Lord,  I  knew  thee, 
that  thou  wast  a  hard  man,"  even  then  thou  would st 
have  had  no  excuse ;  but  when  the  God  of  heaven  has 
stooped  so  low,  and  condescended  so  far,  if  still  thou 
shouldst  stand  off,  who  shall  plead  for  thee? 

Object.  Notwithstanding  all  the  advantages  of  this 
new  covenant,  I  am  unable  to  repent  and  believe,  and 
so  comply  with  its  conditions. 

Ans.  Dare  you  thus  charge  your  impenitency  and 
unbelief  upon  God  ?  Your  ability  is  sufficient  to  ren- 
der it  your  duty  to  repent  without  delay.  But  let  the 
next  consideration  serve  for  a  fuller  answer. 

V.  God  doth  offer  all  needed  grace  to  enable  you. 

"I  have  stretched  out  mine  hand,  and  no  man  re- 
garded." What  though  you  are  plunged  into  the  ditch 
of  that  misery  from  which  you  can  never  get  out  ? 

13  Alarm. 


146  MOTIVES   TO   CONVERSION.  (Chap.  Vll 

Christ  offereth  to  help  you  out;  he  reacheth  out  his 
hand  to  you;  and  if  you  perish,  it  is  for  refusing  his 
help.  "  Behold  I  stand  at  the  doc  r  and  knock ;  if  any 
man  open  to  me  I  will  come  in."  What  though  you 
are  poor,  and  wretched,  and  blind,  and  naked  ?  Christ 
offereth  a  cure  for  your  blindness,  a  covering  for  your 
nakedness,  a  remedy  for  your  poverty ;  he  tenders  you 
his  righteousness,  his  grace :  "I  counsel  thee  to  buy  oi 
me  gold,  that  thou  mayest  be  rich ;  and  wh?te  raiment, 
that  thou  mayest  be  clothed;  and  anoint  thy  eyes  with 
eye-salve,  that  thou  mayest  see."  Do  you  say,  Thd 
condition  is  impossible;  for  I  have  not  wherewith  to 
buy.2  You  must  know  that  this  buying  is  "without 
money  and  without  price."  This  buying  is  by  beg- 
ging and  seeking  with  your  whole  heart.  God  com- 
mandeth  thee  to  know  him,  and  to  fear  him.  Dost 
thou  say,  Yea,  but  my  mind  is  blinded,  and  my  heart 
is  hardened  from  his  fear?  I  answer,  God  doth  offer 
to  enlighten  thy  mind,  and  to  teach  thee  this  fear  that 
is  presented  to  thy  choice.  So  that  now,  if  men  live 
in  ignorance  and  estrangement  from  the  Lord,  it  is  be- 
cause they  will  not  understand  and  desire  the  know- 
ledge of  his  ways.  "If  thou  criest  after  knowledge,  if 
thou  seekest  her  as  silver,  &e.  then  shalt  thou  under- 
stand the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  find  the  knowledge  of 
God."  Is  not  here  a  fair  offer?  "Turn  ye  at  my  re- 
proof; behold  I  will  pour  out  my  Spirit  unto  you." 
Though  of  yourselves  you  can  do  nothing,  yet  you  may 
do  all  through  his  Spirit  enabling  you,  and  he  offers 
assistance  to  you.  God  bids  you  "wash  and  make  you 
clean."  You  say  you  are  unable,  as  much  as  the  leo- 
pard to  wash  out  his  spots.  Yea,  but  the  Lord  doth 
offer  to  purge  you ;  so  that  if  you  are  filthy  still,  it  is 
through  your  own  wilfulness,  "I  have  purged  thee 


Chap.  YU.]         QUESTIONS  TO  THE   UNCONVERTED.         14 

and  thou  wast  not  purged."  "O  Jerusalem,  wilt  thou 
not  be  made  clean  ?  When  shall  it  once  be  ?"  God 
doth  invite  you  to  be  made  clean,  and  entreat  you  to 
yield  to  his  proposals ;  accept  of  his  offers,  and  let  him 
do  for  you,  and  in  you,  what  you  cannot  do  for  your- 
selves. 

SIX   QUESTIONS   TO   THE   UNCONVERTED. 

Q.  1.  What  is  my  state  by  nature?  Is  it  not  a  state 
of  death  ?  Eph.  2:1.  A  state  of  wrath  ?  ver.  3.  Sirs, 
awake,  and  bethink  yourselves  where  you  are,  and 
whither  you  are  going.  While  you  are  in  your  natu- 
ral, unconverted,  unbelieving  state,  all  your  sins  are 
unpardoned,  and  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  you. 
Suppose  you  saw  a  poor  creature  hanging  over  a 
burning  fiery  furnace  by  nothing  but  a  slender  thread, 
like  to  break  every  moment,  would  not  your  hearts 
ache  for  such  a  one?  Sirs,  it  is  your  very  case  ;  you 
hang  over  the  infernal  burnings  by  nothing  but  the 
small  thread  of  your  lives,  while  you  know  not  but  it 
may  break  the  next  moment,  and  then  where  are 
you  ?  Is  this  a  case  for  you  to  go  on  contentedly  and 
merrily  in  ? 

Q.  2.  What  condition  is  my  soul  now  in  ?  Am  I 
changed  and  renewed  by  conversion,  or  am  I  not  ? 
Speak,  conscience ;  hath  this  man,  this  woman,  this 
child,  been  soundly  and  savingly  changed,  both  in 
heart  and  life  1  WThere  are  your  evidences  ?  Can 
you  show  the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus  upon  your 
souls  ?  Let  conscience  answer.  Where  was  the 
place  1  what  were  the  means  ?  when  was  the  time 
that  your  soul  was  thoroughly  renewed  ?  At  least,  if 
you  cannot  show  the  time,  place,  or  means,  can  you 


AS  QUESTIONS   TO   THE    UNCONVERTED.        Idiap.  VII. 

prove  the  thing  ?  Can  you  say  with  him  that  was 
born  blind,  One  thing  I  know,  that  whereas  1  was 
blind,  I  now  see  ?  Sirs,  be  not  deceived  :  I  tell  yon, 
whatever  you  do,  nothing  will  avail  you  to  salvation, 
except  you  be  new  creatures. 

<4.  3.  What  if  I  should  lose  my  soul  1  What  sad 
work  should  I  make  of  it  then  ?  This  is  very  possible ; 
yea,  it  is  the  case  of  the  most.  There  are  but  few  of 
the  children  of  men  that  escape  safe  to  heaven.  Sirs, 
beware  of  your  danger,  and  fear,  lest  a  promise  being 
left  of  entering  into  rest,  any  of  you  should  at  last 
come  short  of  it.  Suppose  a  man  were  to  travel 
through  some  perilous  wood  or  wilderness,  having 
but  one  jewel  in  all  the  world,  in  which  his  all  was 
bound  up,  and  should  see  some  stand  on  one  hand  and 
some  on  the  other,  and  hear  one  company  in  this  place 
and  another  in  that  cry  out  under  the  hands  of  some 
cruel  robbers  ;  O,  in  what  fear  would  this  traveler 
go  lest  he  should  lose  this  jewel,  and  be  robbed  of  all 
at  once !  Why,  thou  art  the  man ;  this  traveler  is 
thyself;  this  jewel  is  thy  soul ;  this  wilderness  or 
wood  is  this  world  thou  art  to  travel  through  :  swarms 
of  sins,  legions  of  devils,  and  a  whole  world  of  temp- 
tations— these  are  the  robbers  that  lie  in  wait  for  thy 
soul ;  and  if  all  that  these  can  do  can  keep  thee  out 
of  heaven,  thou  shalt  never  enter  there.  O  !  what  if 
thy  pride  or  VForldliness,  thy  delays  and  triflings  in 
religion  should  at  last  betray  thy  soul  into  the 
robbers'  hands  1  Other  losses  may  be  repaired  ;  but 
thy  soul  being  once  lost,  God  is  lost,  Christ  is  lost, 
heaven  is  lost,  all  lost  for  evermore. 

Q.  4.  What  am  I  doing  for  my  soul  ?  What  * 
have  I  a  soul,  an  immortal  soul  to  care  for,  and  look 
no  better  after  it,  and  bestow  no  more  of  my  time  or 


Chap.  VII.  |      QUESTIONS  TO  THE   UNCONVERTED.  149 

pains  upon  it,  no  more  of  my  thoughts  about  it? 
When  Augustus  the  emperor  saw  the  outlandish  wo- 
men carrying  apes  and  such  kind  of  strange  creatures 
in  their  arms,  he  asked,  What !  have  the  women  in 
these  countries  no  children  ?  So  it  may  be  said  of 
many  among  us,  that  are  early  and  late  at  their  worldly 
business,  but  let  the  care  of  religion  lie  by  neglected, 
What  !  have  these  men  no  souls  ?  Why,  man  !  hast 
thou  a  soul,  and  yet  dost  so  little  in  thy  closet,  so  little 
m  thy  family,  from  day  to  day,  for  it?  What  meanest 
thou.  O  sleeper?  Arise,  call  upon  thy  God,  that  thou 
perish  not.  What  will  become  of  thy  soul  if  thou 
lookest  to  it  only  at  this  careless  rate  ? 

Q.  5.  What  if  God  should  this  night  require  my 
soul,  where  would  death  land  me  ?  There  was  one 
that  promised  himself  many  merry  days  and  years,  as 
it  is  likely  thou  dost,  but  that  same  night  God  called 
for  his  soul.  Sirs,  are  you  prepared  ?  Are  you  fit  to 
die  ?  O  dare  not  to  live  in  such  a  case,  nor  in  that 
course  in  which  you  would  not  dare  to  die. 

Q.  6.  Should  I  not  be  in  a  happy  case,  if  I  had 
but  secured  my  soul  ?  O  if  this  were  but  once  done, 
how  sweetly  mightest  thou  live  !  Then  thou  mightest 
eat  thy  bread  and  drink  thy  wine  with  a  merry  heart, 
when  assured  that  God  accepteth  thee  and  thy  works. 
Then  thou  mightest  lie  down  in  peace,  rise  up  in  peace, 
and  go  out  in  peace.  Then  thou  mightest  look  death 
m  the  face,  thou  mightest  look  dangers  in  the  face,  yea, 
look  devils  in  the  face,  and  never  be  afraid.  Go  then 
to  Christ,  seek  the  pardon  of  your  sins  through  his 
death,  commit  your  soul  into  his  hands,  believe  in 
him,  and  then  this  happiness  shall  be  yours :  but  go,  I 
beseech  you,  without  delay. 

13* 


250  conclusion.  [Chap   711. 

CONCLUSION. 

And  now,  to  conclude,  let  me  know  your  mind; 
what  do  you  intend  to  do  ?  Will  you  go  on  and  die, 
or  will  you  immediately  turn  and  lay  hold  on  eternal 
life  ?  How  long  will  ye  linger  in  Sodom  ?  "  How 
long  will  ye  halt  between  two  opinions  ?"  Have  you 
not  yet  resolved  whether  Christ  or  Barabbas,  whether 
bliss  or  torment,  whether  this  vain  and  wretched 
wrorld  or  the  paradise  of  God  be  the  better  choice  ? 
Is  it  a  disputable  case  whether  the  Abana  and  Pharpar 
of  Damascus  be  better  than  all  the  streams  of  Eden  ; 
or  whether  the  vile  puddle  of  sin  is  to  be  preferred 
before  the  water  of  life,  clear  as  crystal,  proceeding 
out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb  ?  Can  the 
world  in  good  earnest  do  that  for  you  which  Christ 
can  ?  Will  it  stand  by  you  to  eternity  1  Will  plea- 
sures, land,  titles  and  treasures  descend  with  you  ?  If 
not,  had  you  not  need  look  after  somewhat  that  will  1 
What  mean  you  to  stand  wavering,  to  be  off  and  on  ? 
Shall  I  leave  you  at  last,  like  Agrippa,  no  further  than 
almost  persuaded  ?  Why,  you  are  for  ever  lost  if  left 
here  !  as  good  be  not  at  all,  as  not  altogether  Chris- 
tians. You  are  half  in  mind  to  give  over  your  former 
negligent  life,  and  set  to  a  strict  and  holy  course ; 
you  could  wish  you  were  as  some  others  are,  and 
could  do  as  they  can  do.  How  long  will  you  rest  in 
idle  wishes  and  fruitless  purposes  1  When  will  you 
come  to  a  fixed,  firm,  and  full  resolve  ?  Do  not  you 
see  how  Satan  cheats  you  by  tempting  you  to  delays  1 
How  long  hath  he  drawn  you  on  in  the  way  of  perdi- 
tion? Haw  many  years  have  you  been  purposing 
to  mend  ?  What  if  God  should  have  taken  you  off  all 
this  while. 


Chap.  VII.j  conclusion.  151 

Well,  put  me  not  off  with  a  dilatory  answer ;  tell 
me  not  of  hereafter ;  I  must  have  your  immediate 
consent ;  if  you  be  not  now  resolved,  while  the  Lord 
is  treating  with  you  and  inviting  you,  much  less  are 
you  like  to  be  hereafter,  when  these  impressions  are 
worn  out,  and  you  are  hardened  through  the  deeeitful- 
ness  of  sin.  Will  you  give  me  your  hand  2  Will  you 
set  open  the  door  and  give  the  Lord  Jesus  the  full  and 
ready  possession  1  Will  you  put  your  name  unto  his 
covenant  ?  What  do  you  resolve  upon  ?  If  you  still 
delay,  my  labor  is  lost,  and  all  is  likely  to  come  to  no- 
thing. Come,  cast  in  your  lot ;  make  your  choice. 
"  Now  is  the  accepted  time  ;  now  is  the  day  of  salva- 
tion :  to-day,  if  you  will  hear  his  voice."  Why 
should  not  this  be  the  day  whence  thou  shouldst  be> 
able  to  date  thy  happiness  1  Why  shouldst  thou 
venture  a  day  longer  in  this  dangerous  and  dreadful 
condition  1  What  if  God  should  this  night  require 
thy  soul  ?  "0  that  thou  mightest  know  in  this  thy 
day  the  things  that  belong  to  thy  peace,  before  they 
be  hid  from  thine  eyes !"  This  is  thy  day,  and  it  is 
but  a  day.  Others  have  had  their  day,  and  have  re- 
ceived their  doom  and  now  art  thou  brought  upon 
the  stage  of  this  world,  here  to  act  thy  part  for  the 
whole  of  eternity.  Remember  thou  art  now  upon 
thy  good  behavior  for  everlasting;  if  thou  make  not  a 
wise  choice  now,  thou  art  undone  for  ever.  Look 
what  thy  present  choice  is ;  such  must  thine  eternal 
condition  be. 

And  is  it  true  indeed  ?  Are  life  and  death  at  thy 
choice  ?  Why  then,  what  hinders  but  that  thou 
shouldst  be  happy  ?  Nothing  doth  or  can  hinder  but 
thine  own  willful  neglect  or  refusal.  It  was  the  remark 
of  ths  eunuch  to  Philip :  "  See,  here  is  water ,  what 


152  conclusion.  [Chap.  VII 

i 

doth  hinder  me  to  be  baptized  ?"  So  I  may  say  to 
thee,  See,  here  is  Christ,  here  is  mercy,  pardon,  life 
what  hinders  but  that  thou  shouldst  be  pardoned  and 
saved  ?  One  of  the  martyrs,  as  he  was  praying  at  the 
stake,  had  his  pardon  set  by  him  in  a  box,  which  indeed 
he  refused  rightly,  because  upon  unworthy  terms ;  but 
here  the  terms  are  most  honorable  and  easy,  O  sin- 
ner !  wilt  thou  burn  with  thy  pardon  by  thee  ?  do  but 
forthwith  give  up  thy  consent  to  Christ  to  renounce 
thy  sins,  deny  thyself,  take  up  the  yoke  and  the  cross 
and  thou  carriest  the  day ;  Christ  is  thine ;  pardon, 
peace,  life,  blessedness  are  all  thine.  And  is  not  this 
an  offer  worth  embracing  1  Why  shouldst  thou  hesi- 
tate or  doubtfully  dispute  about  the  case  ?  Is  it  not 
past  controversy  whether  God  be  better  than  sin,  and 
glory  than  vanity  ?  Why  shouldst  thou  forsake  thy  own 
mercy,  and  sin  against  thy  own  life  ?  When  wilt  thou 
shake  off  thy  sloth,  and  lay  by  thine  excuses  ?  "  Boast 
not  thyself  of  to-morrow,  thou  knowest  not"  where 
this  night  may  lodge  thee. 

Now  the  Holy  Spirit  is  striving  with  you  ;  he  will 
not  always  strive.  Hast  thou  not  felt  thine  heart 
aroused  by  the  word,  and  been  almost  persuaded  to 
leave  off  thy  sins  and  come  to  Christ  ?  Hast  thou  not 
felt  some  motions  in  thy  mind,  wherein  thou  hast 
been  warned  of  thy  danger,  and  told  what  thy  care- 
less course  would  end  in  ?  It  may  be  thou  art  like 
young  Samuel,  who,  when  the  Lord  called  once  and 
again,  knew  not  the  voice  of  the  Lord ;  but  these 
motions  and  desires  are  the  offers,  and  essays,  and 
callings,  and  strivings  of  the  Spirit.  0  take  advantage 
of  the  tide,  and  know  the  day  of  thy  visitation. 

Now  the  Lord  Jesus  stretcheth  wide  his  arms  to 
receive  yon  j  he  bcseecheth  you  by  us.  How  movingly, 


Chap.  VII.  conclusion.  153 

how  meltingly,  how  compassionately  he  calleth  !  the 
church  is  put  into  a  sudden  ecstacy  at  the  sound  of 
his  voice,  u  the  voice  of  my  beloved,"  O  wilt  thou 
turn  a  deaf  ear  to  his  voice  ?  Is  it  not  the  voice  that 
breaketh  the  cedars,  and  maketh  the  mountains  to  skip 
like  a  calf?  that  shaketh  the  wilderness,  and  divideth 
the  flames  of  fire  1  It  is  not  Sinai's  thunder,  but  a 
soft  and  still  voice.  It  is  not  the  voice  of  Mount  Ebal, 
a  voice  of  cursing  and  terror,  but  the  voice  of  Mount 
Genzim,  the  voice  of  blessing  and  glad  tidings  of  good 
things.  It  is  not  the  voice  of  the  trumpet  nor  the 
voice  of  war,  but  a  message  of  peace  from  the  King  of 
peace.  I  may  say  to  thee,  O  sinner,  as  Martha  to  her 
sister,  "  The  Master  is  come,  and  he  calleth  for  thee," 
Now  then,  with  Mary,  arise  quickly  and  come  unto 
him.  How  sweet  are  his  invitations !  He  crieth  in 
the  open  concourse,  "  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come 
unto  me  and  drink."  How  bountiful  is  he  !  He  ex- 
cludeth  none.  u  Whosever  will,  let  him  come  and 
take  the  water  of  life  freely."  "  Whoso  is  wise,  let 
him  turn  m  hither.  Come,  eat  of  my  bread,,  and 
drink  of  the  wine  that  I  have  mingled.  Forsake  the 
foolish  and  live."  "  Come  unto  me,  take  my  yoke 
upon  you,  and  learn  of  me,  and  ye  shall  find  rest  to 
your  souls."  "  Him  that  cometh  unto  me,  I  will  in  nc 
wise  cast  out."  How  doth  he  bemoan  the  obstinate 
refuser  !  "  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem  !  how  often  would 
I  have  gathered  thy  children  as  a  hen  gathereth  her 
chickens  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not !"  "  Be- 
hold me,  behold  me  !  I  have  stretched  out  my  hands 
all  the  day  to  a  rebellious  people."  O  be  persuaded 
now  at  last  to  throw  yourselves  into  the  arms  of  his 
love. 
Behold,  O  ye  sons  of  men,  the  Lord  Jesus  hath 


154  conclusion.  [Chap.  VII 

thrown  open  the  prison,  and  now  he  cometh  to  you 
by  his  ministers,  and  beseecheth  you  to  come  out.  If 
it  were  from  a  palace  or  paradise  that  Christ  did  call 
you,  it  were  no  wonder  that  you  were  unwilling; 
(and  yet  how  easily  was  Adam  tempted  thence  !)  but 
it  is  from  your  prison,  from  your  chains,  from  the 
dungeon,  from  the  darkness,  that  he  calleth  you,  and 
yet  will  you  not  come  ?  He  calls  you  unto  liberty, 
and  yet  will  you  not  hearken  ?  His  yoke  is  easy,  his 
laws  are  liberty,  his  service  is  freedom,  and  (whatever 
prejudice  you  have  against  his  ways)  if  God  may  be 
believed,  you  shall  find  them  all  pleasure  and  peace, 
and  shall  taste  sweetness  and  joy  unutterable,  and 
take  infinite  delight  and  felicity  in  them. 

Sinners,  I  cannot  tell  how  to  give  you  over.  I  am 
now  ready  to  close,  but  I  would  see  a  covenant  made 
between  Christ  and  you  before  I  end.  What !  shall  I 
leave  you  at  last  as  I  found  you  1  Have  you  read 
hitherto,  and  not  yet  resolved  immediately  to  abandon 
all  your  sins  and  to  close  with  Jesus  Christ  ?  Alas  ! 
what  shall  I  say  ?  what  shall  I  do  ?  Will  you  turn 
off  all  my  importunity  ?  Have  I  run  in  vain  ?  Have 
I  used  so  many  arguments,  and  spent  so  much  time 
to  persuade  you,  and  must  I  sit  down  at  last  in  dis- 
appointment ?  But  it  is  a  small  matter  that  you  turn 
me  off;  you  put  a  slight  upon  the  God  that  made  you  ; 
you  reject  the  compassion  and  beseechings  of  a  Savior, 
and  will  be  found  resisters  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  if  you 
will  not  now  be  prevailed  upon  to  repent  and  be  con- 
verted. 

Well,  though  I  have  called  you  long,  and  you  have 
refused,  I  shall  yet  this  once  more  lift  up  my  voice 
like  a  trumpet,  and  cry  from  the  highest  places  of  the 
city  before  I  conclude  with  a  miserable  exclamation 


Chap-  VII.]  CONCLUSION.  155 

4t  All  is  over  !"  Once  more  I  shall  call  after  regard- 
less sinners,  that  (if  it  be  possible)  I  may  awaken 
them  :  "  O  earth,  earth,  earth,  hear  the  word  of  the 
Lord."  Unless  you  be  resolved  to  die,  lend  your  ears 
to  the  last  calls  of  mercy.  Behold,  in  the  name  of 
God  I  make  open  proclamation  unto  you  :  "  Hearken 
unto  me,  O  ye  children ;  hear  instruction  and  be  wise, 
and  refuse  it  not." 

"  Ho,  every  one  that  thirsteth,  come  ye  to  the 
waters  ;  and  he  that  hath  no  money,  come  ye,  buy  and 
eat ;  yea,  come,  buy  wine  and  milk,  without  money 
and  without  price.  Wherefore  do  ye  spend  your 
money  for  that  which  is  not  bread,  and  your  labor  for 
that  which  satisneth  not?  Hearken  diligently  unto 
me,  and  eat  ye  that  which  is  good,  and  let  your  soul 
delight  itself  in  fatness.  Incline  your  ear  and  come 
unto  me ;  hear,  and  your  soul  shall  live ;  and  I  will 
make  an  evei lasting  covenant  with  you,  even  the  sure 
mercies  of  David." 

Ho,  every  one  that  is  sick  of  any  manner  of  disease 
or  torment,  or  is  possessed  with  an  evil  spirit,  whether 
of  pride,  fury,  lust,  or  covetousness,  come  ye  to  the 
Physician,  bring  away  your  sick ;  lo,  here  is  he  that 
healeth  all  manner  of  sicknesses,  and  all  manner  of 
diseases,  among  the  people. 

Ho,  every  one  that  is  under  conviction,  and  every 
one  that  is  in  distress,  and  every  one  that  is  discon- 
tented with  himself,  gather  yourselves  unto  Christ, 
and  he  will  become  a  Captain  over  you.  He  will  be 
your  protection  from  the  arrests  of  the  law ;  he  will 
save  you  from  the  hand  of  divine  justice.  Behold,  he 
is  an  open  sanctuary  to  you  :  he  is  a  known  refuge. 
Away  with  your  sins  and  come  in  unto  him,  lest  the 
avenger  of  blood  seize  you,  lest  devouring  wrath  over- 
take you. 


158  conclusion.  LChap  VII. 

Ho,  every  blind  and  ignorant  sinner,  come  and  buy 
eye-salve,  that  thou  mayest  see.  Away  with  thy  ex- 
cuses !  thou  art  for  ever  lost  if  thou  continue  in  this 
state.  But  accept  Christ  for  thy  Prophet,  and  he  will 
be  a  light  unto  thee.  Cry  unto  him  for  knowledge, 
study  his  w6rd5  take  pains  about  religion,  humble  thy- 
self before  God,  and  he  will  teach  thee  his  way,  and 
make  thee  wise  unto  salvation.  But  if  thou  wilt  not 
follow  him,  but  sit  down  because  thou  hast  but  one 
talent,  he  will  condemn  thee  for  a  wicked  and  slothful 
servant. 

Ho,  every  profane  sinner  come  in  and  live.  Return 
unto  the  Lord,  and  he  will  have  mercy  on  thee ;  be 
entreated.  O  return,  come.  Thou  that  hast  filled  thy 
mouth  with  oaths  and  execrations,  all  manner  of  sins 
and  blasphemies  shall  be  forgiven  thee,  if  thou  wilt 
but  thoroughly  turn  unto  Christ  and  cxJme  in.  0 
unclean  sinner,  put  away  thy  whoredoms  out  of  thy 
sight,  and  thy  adulteries  from  between  thy  breasts, 
and  give  up  thyself  unto  Christ,  as  a  vessel  of  holi- 
ness, alone  for  his  use  ;  and  then,  "  Though  thy  sins 
be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  white  as  snow  :  and 
though  they  be  red  like  crimson,  they  shall  be  as 
wool." 

Hear,  O  ye  drunkards,  how  long  will  ye  be  drun- 
ken ?  Put  away  your  wine.  Though  you  have 
rolled  in  the  filthiness  of  your  sin,  take  the  cup  of 
repentance  and  heartily  renounce  your  beloved  lust, 
and  the  Lord  will  receive  you.  Give  up  yourselves 
unto  Christ,  to  live  soberly,  righteously  and  godly 
embrace  his  righteousness  :  accept  his  government 
and  though  you  have  been  unclean,  he  will  wash 
vou. 

Hear,  0  ye  loose  companions,  whose  delight  is  in 


Chap.  VII.J  conclusion.  157 

vain  and  wicked  society,  to  sport  away  your  time  in 
carnal  mirth ;  come  in  at  Wisdom's  call,  and  choose 
her  and  her  ways,  and  you  shall  live. 

Hear,  O  ye  scorners,  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord ; 
though  you  make  a  sport  at  godliness  and  the  pro- 
fessors thereof,  though  you  have  made  a  scorn  of 
Christ  and  of  his  ways,  yet  even  to  you  doth  he  call, 
to  gather  you  under  the  wings  of  his  mercy.  In 
a  word,  though  you  should  be  found  among  the  worst 
of  the  black  roll,  yet  upon  your  thorough  conversion 
you  shall  be  washed,  you  shall  be  justified,  you  shall 
be  sanctified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the 
Spirit  of  our  God. 

Ho,  every  formal  professor,  thou  art  but  a  luke- 
warm Christian,  and  restest  in  the  form  of  godli- 
ness. Give  over  thy  halting ;  be  throughout  a  Chris- 
tian, and  be  zealous  and  repent :  and  then,  though 
thou  hast  been  an  offence  to  Christ,  thou  shalt  be  the 
joy  of  his  heart. 

And  now  confess  that  mercy  hath  been  offered 
you.  "  I  call  heaven  and  earth  to  record  against 
you  this  day,  that  I  have  set  before  you  life  and 
death,  blessing  and  cursing  ;  therefore  choose  life, 
that  you  may  live."  I  can  but  persuade  and  warn 
you ;  I  cannot  otherwise  compel  you  to  be  happy  ; 
if  I  could,  I  would.  What  answer  will  you  send  me 
with  to  my  Master  ?  Let  me  speak  to  you  as  Abra- 
ham's servant  to  Nahor's  family,  "  And  now  if  you 
will  deal  kindly  and  truly  with  my  master,  tell  me." 

0  for  such  a  happy  answer  as  Rebecca  gave  them  ! 
"  And  they  said,  We  will  call  the  damsel  and  inquire 
at  her  mouth.  And  they  called  Rebecca,  and  said 
unto  her,  Wilt  thou  go  with  this  man  1  and  she  said, 

1  will  go."  O  that  I  had  but  this  from  you !    Why 

14  Alarm. 


168  CONCLUSION.  [.Chap.  VII. 

should  I  be  your  accuser,  who  thirst  for  your  salva- 
tion ?  Why  should  the  passionate  pleadings  of  mercy 
be  turned  into  horrid  aggravations  of  your  obstinacy 
and  additions  to  your  misery  ?  Judge  in  yourselves; 
do  you  not  think  their  condemnation  will  be  doubly 
dreadful,  that  shall  still  go  on  in  their  sins,  after 
all  endeavors  to  recall  them  ?  Doubtless  "  it  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon,  yea,  for 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than 
for  you !" 

Sinners,  if  you  have  any  pity  for  your  perishing 
souls,  close  with  the  present  offers  of  mercy.  If  the 
God  that  made  you  have  any  authority  with  you, 
obey  his  command  and  come  in.  If  yoa  are  not  the 
despisers  of  grace,  and  would  not  shut  up  the  doors 
of  mercy  against  yourselves,  repent  and  be  converted  ; 
let  not  heaven  stand  open  for  you  in  vain  ;  let  not  the 
Lord  Jesus  open  his  stores,  and  bid  you  buy  without 
money  and  without  price  in  vain ;  let  not  his  Spirit 
and  ministers  strive  with  you  in  vain,  and  leave  you 
now  at  last  unpersuaded,  lest  the  sentence  of  condem- 
nation go  forth  against  you. 

Father  of  spirits,  take  the  heart  in  hand  that  is  too 
hard  for  my  weakness.  Do  not  thou  end,  though  I 
have  done.  A  word  from  thy  effectual  power  will  do 
the  work.  O  thou  that  hast  the  key  of  David,  that 
openest  and  no  man  shutteth,  open  thou  this  heart,  as 
thou  didst  Lydia's,  and  let  the  King  of  glory  enter  in. 
and  make  this  soul  thy  captive.  Let  not  the  tempter 
harden  him  in  delays  ;  let  him  not  stir  from  this 
place,  nor  take  his  eyes  from  these  lines,  till  he  re- 
solve to  forego  his  sins,  and  accept  of  life  on  thy  self- 
denying  terms.    In  thy  name,  0  Lord  God,  did  I  go 


Chap.  VII.J        COUNSELS   FOR   THE   CONVERTED.  159 

forth  to  these  labors :  in  thy  name  do  I  close  them. 
Let  not  all  the  time  they  have  cost  be  lost  hours :  let 
not  all  the  thoughts  of  the  heart,  and  all  the  pains  that 
have  been  about  them,  be  but  lost  labor.  Lord,  put 
thy  hand  upon  the  heart  of  this  reader,  and  send  thy 
Spirit,  as  once  thou  didst  Philip,  to  join  himself  to  the 
chariot  of  the  eunuch  while  he  was  reading  the  word. 
And  though  I  should  never  know  it  while  I  live,  yet  I 
beseech  thee,  O  Lord  God,  let  it  be  found  at  the  last 
day  that  some  souls  are  converted  by  these  labors ; 
and  let  some  be  able  to  stand  forth  and  say,  that  by 
these  persuasions  they  were  won  unto  thee.  Amen, 
Amen.    Let  him  that  readeth  say  Amen. 

COUNSELS  FOR  THE  CONVERTED. 

Value  no  mercy  barely  as  it  may  promote  your  tem- 
poral  welfare,  but  view  it  rather  in  inference  to  eternity, 
and  as  it  may  serve  to  advance  your  Maker's  glory. — 
The  cipher  put  to  the  figure  is  of  great  signification  ; 
but  set  by  itself  it  signifies  nothing  at  all.  Creature 
comforts  separated  from  their  respect  to  God  and 
eternity,  are  of  no  value ;  but,  in  order  to  these  ends, 
they  signify  much.  We  have  ease  and  fullness  when 
many  others  are  in  pain  and  poverty  ;  and  we  have 
much  the  start  of  them,  if  we  be  wise  to  improve  our 
health,  in  laying  in  apace  against  a  wet  day,  and  pre- 
paring apace  for  eternity,  and  serving  the  Lord  with 
more  diligence,  and  cheerfulness,  and  gladness  of 
heart,  in  the  abundance  of  all  things :  but,  if  this  be 
all  we  have  by  it,  that  our  bones  lie  a  little  softer,  and 
our  palates  are  tickled  with  a  little  more  delight,  what 
profit  have  we  by  our  health  and  estates  ?  If  they 
that  are  sick  or  poor,  love  and  serve  the  Lord  better 


160  COUNSELS  FOR  THE  CONVERTED.       [Chap.  VII. 

than  we,  they  have  the  advantage  of  us ;  ana  better 
were  it  for  ns  to  be  poor  and  sick  as  they  are. 

Rest  not  in  probabilities  for  heaven,  but  labor  for 
certainties. — Beloved,  certainty  may  be  had,  else  the 
counsel  of  God  to  make  our  calling  and  election  sure 
is  in  vain,  else  the  experience  of  the  saints  were  but 
delusion,  who  tell  us  they  "  know  they  are  passed 
from  death  to  life,"  else  the  power  of  self-reflection 
were  to  no  purpose,  and  the  spirit  which  is  in  man 
would  not  know  the  things  of  man.  Now,  if  a  cer- 
tainty may  be  had,  will  you  not  try  by  all  means  to 
obtain  it?  Sirs,  you  have  need  to  push  hard  to  get 
assurance,  and  to  get  it  now.  We  are  ever  at  mise- 
rable uncertainties  for  all  outward  enjoyments ;  we 
know  not  how  soon  we  may  be  called  to  part  with 
them  all.  Professing  Christians,  will  you  be  content 
to  have  nothing  sure?  Will  you  not  settle  your 
everlasting  condition,  seeing  you  are  so  unsettled  as 
to  your  outward  condition  7  What  will  you  do  in 
the  day  of  visitation,  when  extremity  comes  in  upon 
you,  if  you  have  no  assurance  that  God  will  receive 
you  ?  It  would  make  one's  heart  trembie  to  think  of 
being  upon  such  a  fearful  temptation  as  to  part  with 
all  for  Christ,  and  not  to  be  sure  of  him  neither.  O 
man,  what  an  advantage  will  the  tempter  now  have 
upon  thee,  when  he  shall  suggest,  c  Wilt  thou  be  such 
a  fool  as  to  let  go  all  at  once  ?  Thou  seest  heaven  is 
not  sure,  Christ  is  not  sure ;  therefore  keep  the  world 
whilst  thou  hast  it,  and  hold  what  thou  hast  sure.5 
Beloved,  what  a  fearful  slighting  of  God,  and  con- 
tempt of  heaven  and  glory,  and  all  the  promises,  doth 
this  argue,  that  you  can  be  content  to  be  at  uncer- 
tainties whether  they  be  yours  or  not !  How  many  of 
you  are  there  that  do  not  know  whether  you  be  going 


Chap.  VII.J    COUNSELS  FOR  THE  CONVERTED*      161 

to  heaven  or  hell !  And  what  desperate  carelessness 
doth  this  argue,  to  go  on  from  week  to  week  in  such 
a  case !  Some  hopes  you  have  that  you  shall  do  well, 
but  put  me  not  off  with  hopes.  Never  be  satisfied  till 
you  are  able  to  say,  not  only  I  hope  I  shall  be  saved, 
but  I  know  I  am  "  passed  from  death  to  life ;"  I 
know  that  "  when  the  earthly  house  of  this  taber- 
nacle shall  be  dissolved,  I  have  a  building  not  made 
with  hands." 

Be  not  satisfied  with  some  grace ;  but  reach  after 
growth  in  grace. — Do  not  think  all  is  done  when  you 
have  obtained  the  evidence  of  grace,  but  press  toward 
the  increase.  That  person  who  doth  not  desire  and 
design  perfection,  never  came  up  to  sincerity.  He 
that  desires  grace  truly,  desires  it  not  barely  as  a  bridge 
to  heaven,  and  so  to  seek  no  more  than  will  just  bear 
his  charges  thither;  but  he  desires  it  for  its  own  sake, 
and  therefore  desires  the  height  of  it.  That  person 
who  desires  grace  only  for  heaven's  sake,  and  inquires 
what  is  the  lowest  measure  of  grace  that  any  may  have 
to  come  to  heaven  (by  which  he  means  to  be  saved 
from  misery)  upon  this  design,  that  if  he  could  but 
come  to  that  pitch  he  would  desire  no  more;  that 
person  is  rotten  at  the  heart.  Christians,  the  Lord  doth 
expect  of  you  that  you  should  not  be  babes  and  dwarfs ; 
he  looks  now  especially  that  you  should  make  some 
progress.  What  do  you  more  than  heretofore  1  What ! 
do  you  feel  his  spurs  in  your  sides,  and  his  whip  at 
your  backs,  yet  never  mend  your  pace  in  religion,  nor 
stir  one  jot  the  faster  1  Let  me  commend  you  to  Paul's 
study,  It  argues  a  base  and  unworthy  spirit  to  content 
ourselves  with  small  things  in  religion. 

Labor  that  holiness  may  become  your  nature,  and  re- 
ligion your  business.— Then  you  are  come  to  somewhat 
14* 


102  C0UN9ELS   FOR   THE   CONVERTED.  [Chap.  VII 

indeed  in  religion,  when  the  work  of  God  is  become 
your  natural  and  beloved  employment,  your  meat  and 
drink,  your  work  and  wages ;  when  your  tongues  and 
hearts  naturally  run  on  God,  as  others  on  and  of  the 
world.  Much  of  that  may  be  attained  by  constant  care 
and  prayer.  Brethren,  let  God's  work  be  done  by  you, 
not  by  the  by,  but  as  your  greatest  business :  "  Seek 
first  the  kingdom  of  God ;"  that  so,  whatsoever  you  do, 
you  may  be  able  to  give  the  same  account  of  yourselves 
that  our  Savior  did  when  they  inquired  of  him — that 
you  are  about  your  Father's  business. 

Confine  not  religion  to  your  knees,  but  carry  on  an 
even  thread  of  holiness  through  your  whole  course. — It 
is  the  disgrace  of  religion  that  Christians  are  so  unlike 
themselves  unless  it  be  when  they  are  in  holy  duties. 
This  wounds  religion  to  the  quick,  when  it  shall  be 
said  of  professors,  These  men  indeed  will  pray  like 
angels,  but,  for  aught  we  can  see,  they  are  as  peevish 
and  touchy  as  any  other  men,  and  they  are  as  hard  in 
their  dealings,  and  make  as  little  conscience  of  their 
words  as  others  do.  Beloved,  do  not  think  religion 
lies  only  or  chiefly  in  praying,  hearing,  or  reading; 
for  you  must  be  throughout  religious.  Sirs,  bring  forth 
your  religion  out  of  your  closets  into  your  ordinary 
course ;  let  there  not  be  a  life  of  holiness  on  the  outside 
of  the  cloth,  but  let  holiness  be  woven  into  the  whole  of 
your  conversation.  Herein  consists  the  excellency  and 
difficulty  of  religion;  when  you  have  the  baits  of  intem- 
perance before  you,  then  to  hold  the  reins  hard  and 
deny  your  flesh ;  when  you  have  provocation  before 
you,  then  to  restrain  your  passions  and  bridle  the  un- 
ruly member;  when  you  have  dealings  with  others, 
then  to  proceed  by  that  golden  rule  of  equity  and  cha- 
rity to  do  unto  others  as  you  would  have  them  to  do 


Chap.  VII.J      COUNSELS   FOR  THE   CONVERTED.  163 

in  like  case  to  you ;  when  you  are  called  upon  by  your 
several  relations,  then  to  behave  yourselves  with  that 
tenderness  and  love,  with  that  reverence  and  obedience, 
with  that  courtesy,  condescension,  and  kindness  which 
becomes  you  in  your  various  capacities.  In  this,  I  say, 
lies  the  excellence  of  religion. 

Ever  walk  with  your  chief  end  in  view. — It  is  true, 
according  to  the  usual  similitude,  the  traveler  thinks 
not  of  his  journey's  end  every  step,  nor  need  he;  yet 
he  never  loses  sight  of  it.  it  is  never  out  of  his  mind. 
Brethren,  there  is  nothing  hinders  but  that,  with 
prayer  and  watchfulness,  you  might  come  to  this  in 
every  solemn  action,  to  mind  God  as  your  chief  end. 
Impose  this  on  yourselves  as  your  daily  rule  to  walk 
by,  never  to  lie  down  but  with  these  thoughts,  "  Well, 
I  will  make  use  of  my  bed  as  an  ordinance  of  God,  for 
my  natural  refreshment,  that  a  servant  of  his  may  be 
fitted  for  his  work."  Never  to  rise  up  but  with  these 
thoughts,  "  I  will  set  out  this  day  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  and  make  it  my  business  throughout  the  day  to 
please  him."  Never  to  set  about  your  callings,  but  in 
the  entrance  think  thus,  "  I  will  set  about  my  employ- 
ment in  obedience  to  God,  because  it  is  his  will  I  should 
walk  with  him  in  my  place  and  station."  Never  to  sit 
at  your  tables  but  thinking,"  I  will  now  eat  and  drink, 
not  merely  to  feed  my  flesh,  but  to  cherish  a  servant 
of  Christ  Jesus,  that  he  may  have  strength  for  his 
service."  Charge  this  upon  yourselves,  and  examine 
in  the  evening  how  you  have  minded  it,  and  check 
yourselves  wherein  you  come  short.  Once  learn  this 
and  you  are  come  to  something,  and  shall  have  the 
undoubted  evidence  of  your  sincerity,  and  shall  know 
bv  experience  the  blessed  mystery  of  walking  with 
God. 


164       COUNSELS  FOR  THE  CONVERTED. 

Be  and  do  more  than  ordinary  in  your  closets  and 
families. 

In  your  closets. — Be  more  than  ever  in  self-examina- 
tion. And  here  let  me  put  it  to  your  consciences :  Are 
you  habitual  in  examining  yourselves  by  the  word  of 
God?  Do  you  try  yourselves  by  it  daily?  Ah,  wretch- 
ed negligence !  What,  have  you  given  your  approba- 
tion and  yet  forget  your  duty  ?  God  expects  it  of  you, 
that,  now  you  know  his  will,  you  should  with  more 
zealous  fear,  and  tender  circumspection,  and  holy 
watchfulness  and  self-denial,  walk  before  him  5  else 
you  will  greatly  excite  his  indignation. 

Finally — In  your  families.  The  Lord  calls  you  to  set 
your  houses  in  order.  O  see  what  is  amiss  in  them, 
and  strive  to  cast  out  whatever  may  be  a  pro  vocal  ion. 


THE  £%&, 


MAY     22    1911 


Deacidified  using  the  Bookkeeper  process. 
Neutralizing  agent:  Magnesium  Oxide 
Treatment  Date:  Nov.  2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A  WORLD  LEADER  IN  PAPER  PRESERVATION 

1 1 1  Thomson  Park  Drive 
Cranberry  Township,  PA  16066 
(724)779-2111 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


0  014  239  231  8     f